THROUGH THE LABYRINTH OF MURDER
It was the morning of the 30th of August 1918. A cyclist turned up in Petrograd's Palace Square at around nine o'clock. He stopped at house number 6, the headquarters of the Commune Commissariat for Internal Affairs and the Extra-Ordinary Commission, the Cheka. This terror organisation had been founded on December 7th, 1917, but officially it did not exist. Only on the 18th December 1927 did Pravda publish the decree officially establishing the Cheka. The cyclist was a young man wearing a leather jacket and an officer's cap. He left his bicycle by the door and entered.It was reception day at the Commissariat for Internal Affairs. The visitors were waiting in the hall and did not notice the young man who sat down near the outer door.
Moisei Uritsky (actually Boretsky) arrived in his car at around ten o'clock. He was the chairman of the Petrograd Cheka. Uritsky became infamous as the "Butcher of Petrograd". He threatened to kill all Russians who spoke their native language well. He claimed there was no greater pleasure than watching monarchists die, according to Igor Bunich ("The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992) and Oleg Platonov ("The History of the Russian People in the Twentieth Century", Moscow, 1997, p. 613).
Uritsky had executed 5000 officers with his own hands. Now he quickly walked towards the lift door. Suddenly several shots were heard. It was the young man in the leather jacket who had approached Uritsky and shot him in his head and body. Uritsky collapsed. The murderer ran out into the street, jumped on his bicycle and began pedalling as fast as he could.
When they began to chase him by car, he threw away his bicycle and ran into the British Representation. He left the representation after having donned a longcoat. When he saw Red Guards, he opened fire but was quickly overpowered.
This was the official description of Moisei Uritsky's murder. The suspect was a 22-year-old Jewish student of technology, Leonid Kannegisser.
This cock-and-bull story was published in 1975 in the book "The Elimination of the Anti-Soviet Subversive Movement" by D. Golinkov, who used to investigate especially important cases at the office of the Public Prosecutor of the Soviet Union.
The doctor of history, P. Sofinov, described the same event in a very different manner in 1960, in his book about the history of the Cheka. On the morning of the 30th of August, the Social Revolutionary Kennigisser, who was the freemason Savinkov's agent as well as a spy for the British and the French, murdered the chief of the Cheka in Petrograd, Moisei Uritsky, in his office. Felix Dzerzhinsky (actually Rufin) gave orders to search the British Embassy on the 31st of August.
The Social Revolutionary Kennigisser had become the student Kannegisser in the meantime, and now he had murdered Uritsky in the hallway of the Cheka instead of in Uritsky's office. Sofinov's version probably seemed too contrived to be credible.
Grigori Nilov's (Alexander Kravtsov's) book "The Grammar of Leninism" was published in London in 1990. In this book the author gave neither theory credibility. Instead he claimed that the Bolshevik party and the central organisation of the Cheka with Lenin and Dzerzhinsky at the head were behind Uritsky's murder.
The book "The Parly's Gold" by the historian Igor Bunich was published in St. Petersburg in 1992. Igor Bunich reveals that the murder of Uritsky was organised by Dzerzhinsky's protege Gleb Boky who later became Dzerzhinsky's successor. The Jewish Chekist, Boky, used to feed the flesh of the executed to the animals in the zoo.
Igor Bunich demonstrated that Lenin personally gave the order to murder Uritsky and also to stage an attempt on his own life to give himself a reason to immediately begin the mass terror against the Russian population. The murder was also Uritsky's punishment for stealing some of the confiscated riches from behind Lenin's back, together with V. Volodarsky (actually Moisei Goldstein) and the freemason Andronnikov (who was chief of the Cheka in Kronstadt). Everything was sold via certain Scandinavian banks - but more about that later.
The murder of Sergei Kirov (actually Kostrikov) on December 1, 1934 was in many ways similar to Uritsky's murder. Kirov was officially murdered by Leonid Nikolaiev. Both of those high party functionaries had been murdered professionally and without obstacles. Both were warned in advance. Both murderers could freely gain entrance to the respective buildings.
It is clear today that Stalin was behind the murder of Kirov, despite the fact that there are no documents about this. There is no lack of evidence and logical arguments. Kirov's bodyguard was prevented from accompanying him, so that the real murderer could shoot the Leningrad Party Secretary at exactly 4:30 in the afternoon. That event provided a good reason for Stalin to begin his campaign of mass terror. At least 7 million people were killed during that campaign and 18 million were imprisoned.
97 per cent of the participants at the 1934 Party Congress were liquidated.
Kravtsov presented some suspect circumstances in connection with the murder of Uritsky, who was also a member of the Central Committee. No analysis was made of Kannegisser's revolver and ammunition. The Cheka did not seem to want the truth to come out. Kannegisser was never taken to trial, but was illegally killed. If Kannegisser had really been a Social Revolutionary, then a trial would have been a propaganda triumph for the regime. It would have been publicly announced who planned the murder.
But not even the motive for Uritsky's murder was ever revealed.
In contrast, it is known now that Lenin became furious when he received reports from Alexander Parvus in Berlin in which it was revealed that someone in Petrograd had stolen from Lenin. Just before Dzerzhinsky had travelled to Switzerland to investigate the situation. It turned out that not all the cargoes had reached Berlin; not all the money had ended up in the Swiss bank accounts of Lenin and his approved comrades.
Some cargoes of "nationalised" goods had been sent to Sweden, including many valuable icons (some of these are still on display in the National Museum in Stockholm), the money had gone into the hands of other people than Trotsky and Lenin.
Stalin transferred Lenin's foreign money deposits to Moscow in the 1930s. In 1998, an account was found in Switzerland, which belonged to Vladimir Ulyanov. No one had touched it since 1945. There was slightly less than one hundred Swiss francs left (50 USD).
The guilty parties were soon found, in June 1918. The main suspects were Uritsky, Volodarsky and Andronnikov (the chief of the Cheka in Kronstadt). They had stolen whole cargoes and sold everything through different Scandinavian banks. 78 million roubles in gold had vanished in this way. (Igor Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 41.)
The thieves (others were also involved) had stolen goods worth a total of 2.5 billion roubles in gold. At various auctions in Stockholm in the autumn of 1995, Russia began buying back valuable antique furniture, which had been illicitly transported to Sweden.
This came as an unpleasant surprise for Parvus, since Uritsky and Volodarsky had been his favourite disciples. Parvus had founded a Yiddish newspaper, Arbaiter Stimme (Worker's Voice) for Uritsky in Copenhagen, on which Grigori Chudnovsky and Nikolai Gordon (Leiba Alie Hael Gordon) had also worked. The latter was a Latvian Jew and a close collaborator with Grigori Zinoviev (Ovsei Radomyslsky).
In Moscow, Lenin promised to solve the problem. And indeed, Volodarsky was murdered in the same month. Uritsky led the investigation and learned the truth, upon which he also was murdered.
Kannegisser declared that he had acted alone. The Social Revolutionaries denied all knowledge of Kannegisser. He had never been a member of their party.
Even the circumstance that Kannegisser was wearing an officer's cap was peculiar when others had hidden their caps to avoid being executed. It seems he wanted to draw attention to himself. The fact that he ran into the British Embassy to change was also surprising. He only took off his leather jacket and put on a longcoat. Why, then, did he run away from the site of the murder at all?
It was also very odd that he managed to approach Uritsky unhindered and that he was able to escape with the same ease after shooting him. It was impossible to enter without a special permit, since there were armed guards at the door. Unknown persons could not even speak to Uritsky on the telephone. Mikhail Aldanov has confirmed this. Why did no one react? They saw and heard everything!
Mikhail Aldanov demonstrated in his study that Kannegisser could not shoot. Aldanov knew both him and his family well. How then, could Kannegisser hit Uritsky in his head like a sharpshooter when the latter was walking quickly towards the lift? It appears that Kannegisser was used as a shadow-man, just as Leonid Nikolaiev was later used in Kirov's murder.
Moreover, Lenin, on the afternoon of the 30th of August 1918, sent Dzerzhinsky a short letter, where two people who had shot Uritsky were named. Why has nothing been mentioned about these two later? Who were they?
The fact that Kannegisser admitted to the crime is irrelevant, since the Chekist torturers could make anyone admit to anything. In this case, the opportunity was taken to accuse the right wing of the Social Revolutionaries of the murder.
It has now been confirmed that the central organisation of the Cheka, headed by the freemason Gleb Boky, was behind Uritsky's murder. (Igor Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 47.)
So the motive was to exact revenge on Uritsky for his thefts. The main purpose was to be given a reason to begin the mass terror. The murder of Kirov had the same motive. But was there not also another reason to dispose of Uritsky now that he had solved the mystery of another murder? V. Volodarsky (Moisei Goldstein) had been murdered under puzzling circumstances on June 20, 1918. He was the people's commissary for press, propaganda and agitation. His murderer was at once stamped as a right wing Social Revolutionary, despite the fact that he was never caught.
The Bolshevik leadership in Moscow wanted to begin the massacre immediately. Moisei Uritsky, who investigated the murder of Volodarsky, refused to agree to this. He suspected the hand of the central leadership behind this murder. That was why it was impossible to use this murder as a pretext. Lenin was beside himself with rage. This is clear from Lenin's angry telegrams, sent on the 26th of June 1918 to Grigori Zinoviev, the chairman of the Petrograd Party Committee. Lenin wrote, among other things:
"We in the Central Committee heard today that Piter's workers want
to respond to Volodarsky's murder with terror but you (not you personally,
but Piter's civil servants) held back. I protest strongly!"
The only one who could ignore the demands to begin the terror was
Petrograd's 45-year-old chief Chekist, Moisei Uritsky. According to
Alexander Kravtsov, this telegram clearly shows that the murder of
Volodarsky was planned and organised by the Cheka under orders from Lenin.
The historian Igor Bunich confirmed this.
Volodarsky and Uritsky belonged to the 275 Menshevik conspirators who, together with Trotsky, had boarded the Kristianiafjord in New York harbour on March 27, 1917 to travel to Petrograd, where they all joined with the Bolshevik leader, Lenin. Volodarsky had lived in the United States since 1913.
Several strange circumstances put Uritsky on the track of Volodarsky's murderers. The car in which Volodarsky had been travelling had suddenly stopped in a street in Petrograd on the 20th of June 1918. Out of petrol, it was claimed. Volodarsky stepped out of the car together with three comrades to walk to the District Soviet, which was nearby. Suddenly a terrorist appeared and shot him three times at close range before escaping.
Volodarsky died immediately: one of the bullets hit his heart. The terrorist threw a bomb to halt his pursuers. There is no information as to whether or not the bomb exploded.
Uritsky was most surprised by the fact that Lenin, on the following day, accused the right wing of the Social Revolutionaries. And abracadabra! During the terror of 1922, a Social Revolutionary, Sergeiev, admitted to Volodarsky's murder.
Uritsky knew it was no accident that the car had stopped at the exact spot where the terrorist was waiting. You don't carry bombs around with you just for self-protection! How could the murderer have known that the petrol would run out in this very street? Uritsky could draw only one logical conclusion - the murder had been organised by the Moscow Cheka and could only have been approved by Lenin. Lenin and Dzerzhinsky of course knew that Uritsky had worked out the truth about the murder, since he sabotaged the demands for mass terror.
V. Volodarsky and Moisei Uritsky.
Lenin had another devilish plan in reserve. He had chosen the same day - the 30th of August 1918. Through this plan Lenin wanted to be certain to legalise the mass terror, which had already begun in the Penza district, and to spread it to other areas as well.
Thus on the 30th of August, at about ten in the evening, Lenin spoke at an agitation rally at Michelson's factory in Moscow. After the meeting, the Communist leader went out into the yard where he began to converse with the workers by his car. Suddenly three pistol shots were heard, upon which the workers jumped back and Lenin fell to the ground. Two bullets had wounded him.
The third slightly wounded the matron M. Popova from the Petropavlovsk hospital. Lenin's Jewish chauffeur, Stepan Gil, who was sitting in the car, claimed that a woman with a handgun was standing just three paces away from Lenin. Gil rushed out of the car, but the woman threw the pistol at his feet and vanished into the crowd. The wounded Lenin was helped into the car and was driven to the hospital. S. Batulin, vice commissar of the fifth infantry division in Moscow, was also present at the meeting. He immediately chased after the woman.
In Serpukhovka, he noticed a strange woman who was carrying a document briefcase and an umbrella. She looked like she was seeking to avoid the pursuers. Batulin asked why she was standing under the tree.
The woman answered: "Why do you want to know?" Batulin searched her pockets, took her briefcase and umbrella and ordered her to follow him.
On the way, Batulin asked why she had tried to shoot Lenin. The woman again answered: "Why do you want to know?" Then Batulin asked her directly: "Was it you who tried to shoot Lenin?" She replied in the affirmative.
The chairman of the factory committee, Ivanov, recognised the woman.
He had seen her before Lenin's arrival. She was then handed over to the organ of preliminary investigatory.
The vice-chairman of the Cheka, Yakov Peters, who was also the chairman of the Revolutionary Tribunal, and D. Kursky, the people's commissary for judicial affairs, the Estonian Viktor Kingissepp and other Chekists were among the investigators of the attempt (Stalin had the Latvian Jew Yakov Peters executed in 1942).
The 28-year-old Fanny Kaplan (actually Feiga Roydman) supposedly explained that her attempt on Lenin's life was a personal political action, but the doctor of history P. Sofinov has described the chain of events quite differently in his book about the history of the Cheka (published in 1960). I shall give a brief outline of his version.
After the meeting at Michelson's factory, Lenin left the shell workshop together with the workers and walked towards the car. Suddenly a shot was fired, then another and also a third. Lenin was wounded by two bullets and collapsed just a few paces away from the car. The bullets were poisoned. The female terrorist did not manage to escape, since some children who had been standing nearby pointed out Fanny Kaplan to some workers who apprehended her and took her to the Cheka.
Fanny Kaplan was a Social Revolutionary who organised terrorist actions against the Bolsheviks and the Soviet leadership under orders from the British-French imperialists. Despite the fact that Lenin was badly wounded, his iron physique managed to survive both the wounds and the poison. That was the way in which the "historian" P. Sofinov described the attempt in 1960.
In 1924, Dr Weisbrod confirmed in Yaroslavsky's book that Lenin recovered quickly. Did the poison have no effect at all then? It was officially explained that the poison of the Social Revolutionaries was of inferior quality and had no effect. Dr Weisbrod never mentioned any poison. This story was invented later.
In 1938 the Stalinist propaganda asserted that it was Nikolai Bukharin (Dolgolevsky), member of the Central Committee of the Communist Party, also called the "party's darling", who had organised the attempt on Lenin together with the Social Revolutionaries. Kaplan had been his minion. He was also accused of organising the murder of Kirov and was supposed to have made plans to murder Joseph Stalin too. Bukharin was also accused of the murders of Menzhinsky, Kuibyshev and Gorky. Finally, he was supposed to have tried to poison Yezhov, chief of the secret police.
There is actually another version, from the 30th of August 1918. That was an open message written by Yakov Sverdlov (actually Yankel-Aaron Movshevich Solomon). He maintained that two people were arrested for this attempt. Sverdlov claimed that they were definitely right wing Social Revolutionaries acting for the British and the French.
This document was even displayed in the Lenin Museum. It was said that Protopopov, one of the most violent enemies of the Soviet Union, had worked together with Kaplan and also helped her escape. Protopopov had been executed immediately, it was claimed. This version was never again mentioned after the 3rd of December 1918. Neither did the history professor Sofinov appear to know anything about it.
But Lenin's first question after he had been hit was: "Did you catch him?" So it was a man who fired the shots! Professor A. Litvinov later managed to prove that it was the Chekist Protopopov who fired the shots at Lenin. The agent was arrested and killed on the same, or the following, day. Kaplan did not know what had happened and stubbornly kept to her version. (Dmitry Volkogonov, "Lenin", Moscow, 1994,1, p. 397.)
A longcoat and blazer, which the Bolshevik leader had been wearing at the time of the attempt, were also exhibited in the Lenin Museum in Moscow. Four holes had been marked - two red ones, to show which bullets had hit the body, and two white ones where the bullets had passed through without damaging Lenin. All four shots had been fired at his back.
The official version claims that only three shots were fired. The bullet, which wounded Popova appears to have been one of those which passed through Lenin's clothes.
Yakov (Yankel) Yurovsky, who had earlier organised the murder of the Tsar and his family, was only allowed to search the site of the attempt some three days later. He found four (!) cartridges. But only three shots had been fired! (Ibid, p. 398.)
There were also some other inexplicable factors involved. If the party leadership had not planned Uritsky's murder, Lenin would surely have cancelled his meeting on the same evening or at least taken certain precautions. This is the opinion of Grigori Nilov (Alexander Kravtsov) in his book "The Grammar of Leninism". He pointed out the following ambiguities in the official description.
Was Fanny Kaplan really holding a briefcase and an umbrella in her hands while firing the shots? Did she really remain under the tree and wait for her pursuers to see the briefcase and umbrella? Why did she only throw away the gun and not the briefcase and umbrella? Alexander Kravtsov was of the opinion that such political terrorists usually do not flee, but remain by their victims.
It is especially puzzling that, in the official version, the workers allowed her to escape. And where were the bodyguards? The chauffeur Gil wrote in his memoirs that Lenin did not have a single bodyguard with him. Neither did the party committee of the factory receive him!
It was most peculiar that Lenin did not have any bodyguards with him on this particular occasion. The Bolsheviks took particular care to protect themselves against all possible enemies just after the seizure of power. In the beginning they used only Chinese and German bodyguards.
When the Soviet government moved from Petrograd to Moscow on 10-12 March 1918, extraordinary precautionary measures were taken and masquerade tricks were used to confuse the "enemies of the people". At this point, the Bolsheviks were close to being overthrown.
The train which was to bring the Bolshevik leaders and their "government" (Sovnarkom) from Petrograd to Moscow was stopped by around 600 Russian sailors and soldiers who attacked with the war-cry: "Destroy the Jewish government that has sold Russia to the Germans!" An even stronger force of bodyguards who had accompanied the train unfortunately fought the crowd back. (Platonov, "The History of the Russian People in the 20th Century", part I, Moscow, 1997, p. 536.)
It appears from the information in Ryabchikov's book "Behind the Horizon Lies a Horizon" that Lenin was guarded by sailors armed with machine guns and armoured vehicles in March 1918.
Lenin usually had bodyguards with him at all times, according to the Chekist Alexander Orlov. There was only one officer at Michelson's factory on the 30th of August 1918 - Batulin. Lenin and Krupskaya were photographed together with bodyguards on August 28th, just two days before the attempt. Why did Lenin not wish to have any bodyguards with him on August 30th?
There was never any explanation why no investigation was made of the pistol, which was found at the feet of the chauffeur, Gil. Did the assassin really use the weapon, which was found? Another revolver was found later. During the investigation, no one was interested in how Kaplan held the revolver, briefcase and umbrella. This is why there is reason to believe that another weapon was used in the "attempt on Lenin's life".
Now the most puzzling circumstance of all: Fanny Kaplan was actually half-blind. It was dark at around eleven o'clock on the evening of August 30th when the attack took place. She could hardly see anything at all in semi-darkness. Her acquaintances explained that she usually looked frightened and confused on such occasions. Her eyesight had been damaged in a bomb explosion.
In Tsarist times, she was sentenced to death as a Social Revolutionary terrorist, but since she was under-age at the time, the sentence was changed on the 8th of January 1907 to penal servitude for life. She was periodically completely blind and suffered from headaches. She was released in connection with the Bolsheviks' take-over.
So it was quite impossible for this half-blind woman to have shot Lenin in semi-darkness. It must be presumed that the other person, whom Yakov Sverdlov mentioned, had a steady hand and good eyesight in order not to kill Lenin but just to wound him slightly. Only the Chekist Protopopov could have done this.
It would have been simple to murder Lenin in the factory yard if this had been the "assassin's" intention. There were no bodyguards there. For this reason, Russia's Ministry of Security decided to begin an investigation into the affair on the 19th of June 1992. The case was later taken over by the Russian Office of the Public Prosecutor. That was a sensible decision, since they found information suggesting that Fanny Kaplan had not been at the Michelson factory at all that particular evening (Istochnik, No. 2, 1993).
The new investigation could not certify that either of the two bullets was fired from the Browning Kaplan was supposed to have used. It is known that a factory worker turned up three days later with a Browning pistol. It was never clarified then whether this was the same weapon or not.
Stalin was earlier suspected of this shooting, but the historian Igor Bunich has now reached the conclusion that Lenin organised the "assassination attempt" himself. Even if the head of the Cheka, Dzerzhinsky, gave orders for Lenin's bodyguards to leave his side on the 30th of August, Lenin himself would never have agreed to this, coward that he was.
This means that Lenin did not want any bodyguards with him on that day, since he had planned the attempt personally. Otherwise he would never again have showed his face in public after what had happened in Petrograd on that morning. Dzerzhinsky helped to conceal the truth, so that it would be impossible to reveal who was really responsible for the shooting. He carried that secret with him to his grave.
The Polish Jew Dzerzhinsky, who was an infamous drug-addict and sadist, died suddenly under mysterious circumstances on the 20th of July 1926 when he began to express his desire to have as much power as Stalin. Stalin was also interested in "inheriting" the money Dzerzhinsky had put into foreign bank accounts.
That was typical of Stalin who, for example, gave orders on the 31st of October 1925 to murder the military commander Mikhail Frunze on the operation table. A myth was later created which turned Frunze into a national hero.
The "attempt" on Lenin was immediately exploited by the party leadership, who stated that it was the right-wing Social Revolutionaries who had committed the terror action and that the deed had been directed at the whole working class. On the 2nd of September, Yakov Sverdlov officially demanded the beginning of a red terror campaign. He was the chairman of the Central Executive Committee (head of state) and the secretary of the Central Committee.
According to official reports, the commandant of the Kremlin, Pavel Malkov, killed Fanny Kaplan illegally (without trial) on September 4, 1918. She stuck to her version that she had acted of her own accord. A political prisoner, Vasili Novikov, claimed that he had met Fanny Kaplan in the prison of Sverdlovsk in July 1932. This was officially denied just a few years ago.
The prosecutor's group in Moscow did not wish to ignore this version, according to which Fanny Kaplan was pardoned at the last moment and sent to prison in Sverdlovsk in the Ural (Dagens Nyheter, 17th of March 1994). She came out in May in 1945 and died in 1947.
Lenin knew that the Chekists had sabotaged the investigation of the "attempt" by distorting the real circumstances of such an important "crime" against the Bolshevik regime. He would never have accepted such a procedure unless he himself was behind the attempt.
The first thing to be done after the attempt was the execution of 900 undesirable persons in Moscow. Tens of thousands were killed afterwards.
On the 21st of November 1917, Lenin had said: "We organise the violence in the name of the workers!"
The Council of People's Commissaries proclaimed the red terror as an official policy on the 5th of September 1918. This policy was never called off. A similar campaign of terror was begun after the murder of Kirov. It became one huge grisly celebration for those Jewish criminal gangs who had come into power with German and American aid and ruled the people with their lies and unnatural doctrines.
Those who were impossible to control were liquidated. Lists of such people were compiled immediately after the seizure of power but the execution machine rolled forward indiscriminately over Russia. For instance, 20 doctors were executed in Kronstadt simply because they had become too popular with the workers.
That was reason enough. Death sentences were delivered for the least offence. The Chekists only needed a pretext. They wanted to murder as many people as was practically possible. Immediately after the seizure of power, Lenin had threatened his henchmen with execution if they did not follow his instructions to the letter.
The abnormal circumstances in Soviet Russia brought mentally deranged people - mass murderers - to the fore. Communism became a kind of mental rabies. Even the good people shared a part of the responsibility for this process of destruction, since they did nothing to hinder the advance of that political and criminal Mafia.
The Communists based their wealth and privileges on robbery. And evil was victorious. The Jewish Bolsheviks, meanwhile, declared demagogically that the Dictatorship of the Proletariat was the highest form of democracy.
The West immediately began to defend those criminals, saying that blood is always spilled for good causes... Only idiots could have been ignorant of the fact that such "revolutions" always involve long-term and senseless destruction. No wise and responsible person could therefore be sympathetic towards revolutions.
The Jewish extremists' coups in Russia in 1917 became the greatest social catastrophe in the history of humanity. The new power-mongers stole everything from the Russian people, even their history. But the truth always comes to light in the end; mass murders cannot be concealed forever. We now know in almost every detail what happened and who the guilty parties were.
Here follows a list of members of the leadership of the Cheka when the mass terror began in 1918: Felix Dzerzhinsky (chairman), Yakov Peters (Vice-Chairman and chief of the Revolutionary Tribunals), Viktor Shklovsky, Kneifis, Zeistin, Krenberg, Maria Khaikina, Sachs, Stepan Shaumyan, Seizyan, Delafabr, Blumkin, Alexandrovich, Zitkin, Zalman Ryvkin, Reintenberg, Fines, Yakov Goldin, Golperstein, Knigessen, Deibkin, Schillenckus, Yelena Rozmirovich, G. Sverdlov, I. Model, Deibol, Zaks, Yanson, Leontievich, Libert, Antonov, Yakov Agranov (Sorenson), who became especially feared. All the Jews enumerated here became notorious.
Grigori Zinoviev led the terror in Petrograd. Zinoviev was Lenin's closest comrade and secretary before the take-over, despite the fact that he was regarded as unintelligent and unskilled. His secretary Richard Pickel aided him. That he was not only a high freemason in the Grand Orient, but also a devout Jew, is apparent from the following story.
The former Chekist Alexander Orlov described in his book "The Secret History of the Stalinist Crimes" how Zinoviev's last walk to his execution was demonstrated before Stalin. On December 20, 1936, when Stalin celebrated the anniversary of the Cheka, a grand gala was held, to which the chief of the NKVD Nikolai Yezhov, Mikhail Frinovsky (deputy chief of the NKVD), Karl Pauker (chief of the operative section) and other leading and infamous Jewish Chekists had been invited.
When all were happily feasting at the table, the cruel joker Pauker decided to imitate Zinoviev's execution scene. Pauker played Zinoviev. Two of his colleagues pulled him along with them towards the cellar to be executed, "Zinoviev" begged for his life in a heartbreaking voice and rolled his eyes.
Suddenly he fell to his knees, took hold of the warden's boot and shouted in a macabre voice: "Dear comrade, in God's name... call on Joseph Vissarionovich!"
Stalin watched and roared with laughter. He said: "For God's sake!" The guests, who saw that Stalin was enjoying the show, asked Pauker to repeat his performance. Stalin could not stop laughing and clutched his stomach. Then Pauker came up with an extra scene, where "Zinoviev" threw up his hands and shouted: "Hear, Israel! The Lord our God is one Lord!" (The Jewish profession of faith, see Deuteronomy 6:4.)
Then Stalin was no longer able to follow the show, since he fell to laughing so heavily that he was about to choke. He waved to Pauker to end his performance.
Karl Pauker was also executed half a year later - the Hungarian Jew was accused of being a German spy. The former barber had come from Budapest to make his career in the terror-machine of Russia, despite being an uneducated and ignorant person. But Stalin had allowed himself to be shaved by him - which shows how much he trusted him.
It was not always necessary to be a (preferably Jewish) Communist to become an important functionary within the Soviet apparatus. It was enough to be a Jew and also rich. Yakov Sverdlov's younger brother Venyamin had emigrated to the United States, where he had become a successful banker.
Yakov, as the head of state, invited his brother to Russia soon after the take-over where he became, with Lenin's agreement, people's commissary for communications, despite the fact that he was not even a Party member. He could not cope with the demands of the job, however, and later became a leading functionary within the Soviet of the National Economy, instead (1923-25).
Yakov's and Venyamin's older brother Zinovi wanted to have nothing to do with the extremists' revolutionary movement and broke away from them. His father, therefore, showered curses on him and threw him out of his home. The author Maxim Gorky (actually Alexei Peshkov) adopted Zinovi, who later emigrated to France where he became a mercenary in the Foreign Legion. His father was overjoyed to hear that Zinovi had lost his right arm in a battle. In Judaism, the cursed son always loses his right arm.
Everything according to the Russian researcher Gregory Klimov.
Matvei Maravnik admitted on Swedish television that he should really have become a rabbi but chose to work as a Bolshevik functionary instead.
Isaac Babel fought for the red regime in Budyonny's cavalry. He took the opportunity to steal as many diamonds as he could. He was later praised for his authorship.
Jewish "revolutionaries" believed that, by all those repulsive and terrible mass murders, they were sacrificing goy victims to please Yahweh.
In the Hebrew word for 'to take prey' lies the meaning 'to plunder'. And that was precisely what they did in Russia. That was why the Jewish poet and author Heinrich Heine wrote:
"Die Judische Religion ist uberhaupt keine Religion, sie ist ein Ungluck. "
(The Jewish religion is not a religion at all, it is a calamity.)
He also confirmed in his "Confessions" that:
(The Jewish religion is not a religion at all, it is a calamity.)
"The deeds of the Jews are as little known to the world as their true nature."
Of course, he meant the deeds of the extremists.
Those criminals also worshipped Yahweh who, according to the French author Anatole France, was a mighty demon. ("Queen Goose-Foot", 1899.) So those Hasidic Jews had their God's blessing to enjoy the suffering and degradation of other people (Psalm 37:34).
Unfortunately these people represented the worst elements of Jewry. In Europe, the Jew eventually became synonymous with the deceiver or the confidence man, according to the British Encyclopaedia. The political bandits who ravaged Russia were totally merciless and inhuman. That was the reason why Chiang Kai-shek confirmed that the greatest fault of Communism was inhumaneness.
The Russian people remember with horror their Jewish executioners, all of whom had their own methods for getting rid of their enemies. Ashikin in Simferopol made his victims march stark naked before him whereupon he hacked off their arms and ears with his sword before he personally pressed out their eyes and cut off their heads.
The chief executioner in Nikolaiev, Bogbender, had his victims walled in alive. Deutsch and Wichman worked in Odessa. They claimed to have no appetite until they had killed several hundred goys. The Chekists in Voronezh committed ritual murders. Among other things, they used to boil their victims alive.
That was a common method of getting rid of goys and Jewish renegades.
Nearly all the inhabitants of Pyatigorsk were exterminated. All this information was published in the Russian newspaper Russkoye Vosskresenye, No. 3, 1991.
In Vologda, Mikhail Kedrov (Zederbaum) and Alexander Eiduk liquidated all the intellectuals, for whom they felt a particular hatred. In the winter of 1920 a 20-year-old Jew was named chief of the Cheka in Vologda. His perverse methods of execution were described by the historian Sergei Melgunov in his book "The Red Terror in Russia", (Moscow, 1990, p. 122). The youngster used to sit on a chair by the river.
Then he had a pile of sacks and many prisoners brought to him there. The prisoners were forced into those bags and thrown down through a crack in the ice where they drowned. He was soon called to Moscow, where he was accused of being unnatural. Of course he was - after all, he had not thrown his victims into boiling water, had he?
Some Jewish executioners and torturers became especially infamous, among them Roza Schulz. Arkadi Rosengoltz was especially feared among seamen and railwaymen. Among the Chekists of Kharkov, Yakimovich, Lyubarsky, the 18-year-old youth Yesel Mankin, Feldman, Portugeis and Sayenko were particularly feared.
The reserves of extremist Jews were not enough. That was why they hired a large number of Russian criminals, murderers and violent Chinese to continue the killing day and night. Jews as usual, led this mob. Many criminals had successful careers as Chekists. There were also plenty of bandits in the official Soviet organisations. Officially it was something to he proud of.
Mikhail Vinnitsky published an article in Kommunist in May 1919, in which he said that he had worked, in his capacity as a robber, for the ideal of Communism, since he only robbed rich members of the bourgeoisie. In 1919 he worked as a secretary in the Cheka.
Later, under the name Mishka Yaponchik, he built up a regiment entirely composed of thieves and robbers. The political leader of that regiment was the Jew Feldman. Odessa's infamous robber Kotovsky was named leader of a Communist regiment.
In Tsaritsyn, even soviet organs were led by (Jewish) criminals. (Sergei Melgunov, "The Red Terror in Russia", Moscow, 1990, pp. 178-179.)
Jews usually led the Russian Chekists. Yelena Stasova and Varvara Yakovleva worked especially brutally in Petrograd. Revekka Plastina (Maizell) became infamous in Arkhangelsk, Yevgenia Bosh in Penza, and the Hungarian Jewess Remover in Odessa. The Jewess Maria Khaikina, who committed terrible atrocities, headed the Revolutionary Tribunal in Kiev.
An American negro, Johnston, was sent to Odessa where he proved to be a very savage butcher. His main task was to flay victims alive (Ibid., p. 139).
Felix Dzerzhinsky (Rutin), chief of (he political police in Soviet-Russia.
This sadistic drug-addict was called "Iron Felix”.
During the famine of 1921-22, another 5,053,000 people perished. The Bolsheviks, headed by Lenin, managed to destroy over 30 million people during their first four years in power.
In 1917, 143.5 million people lived in the part of Imperial Russia, which later became Soviet Russia. Russia had lost more than 20 per cent of her population by 1922. Only 131 million lived there in 1923. It has been calculated that Russia's population, under normal circumstances, should have increased to 343 million by the middle of the 1950s, that is, if the development had continued as it had begun in the Tsarist era. 165 million people disappeared. Who in the West mourns for them? There were 178 million left.
The ZioNazi mass murderess Roza Zemlyachka (Rozalia Zalkind).
Roza Zemlyachka was called the "fury of the Communist terror". Roza was born on the 1st of April 1876 and died on the 21st of January 1947. She eventually became the party secretary of the Kremlin and, in 1939, vice-chairman of the Council of People's Commissaries (that is: deputy prime minister). She was an utterly merciless and power-crazy Jewess who worked as a Chekist in the Crimea together with two other Jews, Bela Kun and Boris Feldman.
Her methods of execution were so atrocious that I will spare the reader the details, which were too nasty even for Dzerzhinsky in Moscow.
Bela Kun and Roza Zemlyachka were particularly greedy when they went out on their forays. They managed to grab an unusually large amount of gold in Sevastopol. This was largely the basis of their enormous wealth. At the same time, they took the opportunity to murder as many people as they could. It was an integrand part of Mela Kun's cruelty that he raped his female victims.
This pair managed to murder 8364 people in Sevastopol during the first week of November 1920. 50,000 "enemies of the people" were killed in the Crimea, according to official sources (12,000 in Simferopol, 9,000 in Sevastopol, 5,000 in Yalta). The author Shmelev, however, states that at least 120,000 people were murdered in the Crimea.
Bela Kun used to lend a hand at mowing people down with machine guns. He became infamous as "the Commissary for Death". Dzerzhinzky called him a lunatic. Trotsky personally gave him orders to shoot 40,000 captured officers in the Crimea (Dagens Nyheter, 22nd of November 1993).
The freemason Bela Kun led the Communist terror regime in Hungary.
He was a Master of the Johannes Lodge in Debrecen. He was also a member of B'nai B'rith. The Masonic socialists handed the power over to him on the 20th of March 1919. There was no coup. It is worth pointing out that 90 per cent of the Hungarian freemasons were Jews. Their Council of People's Commissaries was comprised of 26 members, of which 18 were Jews.
The eight Hungarians were just puppets. Bela Kun was a cunning swindler, extraordinarily greedy and cruel. He had earlier been the secretary of the Workers' Union in Kolozsvar, but was fired for embezzlement of public funds.
With this in mind, it is easy to understand that his most important work consisted in hunting down goys who owned gold. Amazing amounts were transferred from Hungary to foreign banks.
The Hungarian Red Army began to spread Communism to Slovakia, which was eventually occupied. On June 16, 1919, the Soviet Republic of Slovakia was proclaimed and the plundering began there too. The Czech troops crushed that hellish government as early as the 7th of July and managed to frighten those greedy Jewish gangsters away.
Bela Kun's and his Jewish comrades' incredibly cruel terror regime infested Hungary for 133 days. Bela Kun's Jewish commissar Isidor Bergfeld admitted that he had personally burned 60 Magyars alive in ovens and murdered another 100 with his own hands.
A total of at least 560 victims were claimed. The Communist terror, which was led by the Jew Otto Korvin (actually Klein), chief of the political police, cost the country 28 billion forints in material damages and a further 14 billion in debts.
It was later discovered that the "revolutionary" government had also stolen 900 million forints in foreign currency from the "people's domestic fund". (A. Melsky, "Bela Kun and the Bolshevik Revolution in Hungary", Stockholm, 1940, pp. 25-26, 46.)
Rumanian troops deposed Bela Kun and his fellow criminals on the 6th of August 1919. Bela Kun escaped to Austria, where he was detained, but the Jewish freemason, murderer and Social Democrat Friedrich Adler secured Bela Kun's release. Bela Kun then went to Soviet Russia, where he continued with his banditry.
After Adler had murdered the Austrian prime minister, Count Karl Stiirgkh, on the 22nd of October 1916, because the latter had tried to prevent the activity of the left wing radicals, Adler said before the court: "It is not only the right, but the duty, of every citizen to use violence." Adler was sentenced but was pardoned soon afterwards and later became the leader of the Communist Party in Austria.
(In February 1934, the Social Democrats in Austria tried to seize power by force.) Several of Bela Kun's partners in crime escaped to the USA, for example Alexander Goldberger, and Joseph Pogany. Pogany was active in the American Workers' Party under the pseudonym John Pepper. (Nesta Webster, "The Socialist Network", London 1926, p. 59.)
Jewish Communists led by Eugene Levine and Kurt Rosenfeld also held power in Munich for two weeks (from 13th of April to 1st of May 1919).
They had proclaimed the Soviet Republic of Bavaria. All its leaders were Jews who belonged to the secret Masonic lodge Number Eleven, located at 51 Brennerstrasse in Munich. Eugene Levine (actually Nissen Berg) and Max Levien also murdered their hostages, and were after as many gold items and gems as they could possibly grab hold of.
Eugene Levine was executed for all his crimes immediately after the fall of the Soviet Republic of Bavaria. The mass murderer Max Levien managed to escape to Soviet Russia, where he became a member of the Central Executive Committee.
The Bolshevik bandits could ravage only those areas of Russia, which the Germans had captured for them, according to the historian Igor Bunich.
The Germans were totally amazed - they had never seen anything like the cruelty they now witnessed. They could easily have put down the Bolsheviks but held back since a deal was a deal.
Lieutenant Balk, the chairman of the German Commission in the province of Yaroslavl, had demanded as early as the 21st of July 1918 that the voluntary army of peasants that was fighting the Bolsheviks should capitulate to him. The 428 naive peasants did just that, following which they were handed over to the Bolsheviks who immediately executed all of them, to the Germans' horror. (Igor Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 22.)
The Bolsheviks were also given the Germans' lists of the opponents of Communism and on the basis of these lists they executed a further 50 247 people between March and November 1918, according to Igor Bunich.
Chairman of the Soviet Republic of Bavaria, Eugène Leviné,
was born in St. Petersburg as Nissen Berg in 1883.
I will give just one example from among all those lies. It was claimed that the Whites in the Ukrainian town of Proskurov had executed 60,000 Jews on the 15th of February 1919. That little town then only had 15,000 inhabitants, however.
The Jews of Proskurov were busy introducing the Soviet regime in other areas. (Russky Kolokol, No. 7, 1929, Berlin.) There were 11 411 Jews in Proskurov in 1897 (50 per cent of the population). In 1926 there were 13 408 Jews in Proskurov (42 per cent of the population).
A remarkable metamorphosis! Proskurov had 34,592 inhabitants in 1933.
Encyclopaedia Judaica from 1971 states that only 1500 Jews had been killed in 1919, a figure based on Soviet propaganda. (Only nine Jewish victims can be seen on a photograph from the archives of Jerusalem.) It was now claimed that 60,000 Jews had been killed in the whole of the Ukraine. It is for my readers to decide whether they wish to believe this or not.
The Zionists seem to have a weakness for big numbers connected with sixes; the same number as the points on the Star of David. The Zionist propaganda after the First World War claimed that six million Jews had died as a result of famine, epidemics and holocaust. A propaganda article entitled "The Crucifixion of Jews Must Stop!" was published in American Hebrew on the 31st of October 1919. Everything was later revealed to have been war propaganda.
The most atrocious murder was committed on the night before the 17th of July 1918, when the Jew Yankel Yurovsky and his butcher's menials executed the Tsar and his family in Yekaterinburg, in the cellar of a house, which had belonged to the merchant Nikolai Ipatiev.
At half past two on a hot summer night, twelve men began the murder of Tsar Nicholas II and the Tsaritsa Alexandra and their five children Olga, Maria, Tatiana, Anastasia and Alexei, and also three servants and the family doctor, Ycvgeni Botkin. One of the executioners even beat the children's dog, Jimmy, to death with the butt of his rifle.
The Soviet Union's first delegation to the UN had 12 members, all Jews. The number 12 has always played a central role in the Cabbala. This number corresponds to the 12 tribes of Israel - a symbol of the struggle for world dominion.
The 40-year-old Jewish Chekist Yankel Yurovsky shot Tsar Nicholas II.
The Crown Prince, the sick (he suffered from haemophilia) 13-year-old boy Alexei, did not die immediately, so Yurovsky fired several more bullets into him. He had a Mauser pistol and a Colt. His grandfather was a rabbi, according to the historian Oleg Platonov.
Yurovsky's schooling finished after eighteen months. He had told his brother Leiba that he dreamed of being rich. He managed to fulfil his dream through his jewellery deals. The man who held the Tsar's family imprisoned was Trotsky's favourite - Alexander Beloborodov, one of the soviet leaders in Yekaterinburg. His real name was Yankel Weisbart and he was the son of a rich Jewish fur-trader, Isidor Weisbart. Weisbart was once caught red-handed in the act of stealing a large amount of money but nothing happened to him.
Yurovsky was one of the leading Chekists in Yekaterinburg. His assistant G. Nikulin was his accomplice in the murders. The other members of the execution squad were Piotr Yermakov, Piotr Medvedyev, S. Vaganov and seven more international "revolutionaries", who were later presented as "Latvians" (a common trick to camouflage the truth, as the reader will probably have noticed).
They were Andreas Vergasi, Laszlo Horvath, Victor Griinfeldt, Imre Nagy, Emile Fekete, Anselm Fischer and Isidor Edelstein. All those men were part of the special squad from the Kamyslov regiment. The entire operation was called "Tvyordy Znak". When all this was made public in 1992, Erzsebet Nagy, the daughter of Imre Nagy, who had led the Hungarian revolt against the Soviet Union in the autumn of 1956, reacted strongly.
She tried to assert that her father had been in a prison camp at the time the Tsar and his family were murdered. He was supposed to have written a postcard to her from this camp. (Dagens Nyheter, 1 lth of September 1992.) It was hardly likely that the executioners would have been allowed to tell anyone where they were or what they were doing during a secret operation of this kind.
Any former Soviet subject can confirm the truth of this.
It was the Jew Schinder, chief of the Cheka's execution squad in Yekaterinburg, who selected the murderers of the Tsar and his family. The man who destroyed the bodies with sulphuric acid was officially called Pinkus Voikov (actually Pinkhus Weiner). He was a 30-year-old Jewish chemist, who had also taken part in the preparations for the murder. He later stole a ruby ring from the finger of one of the corpses, wore it and was very proud of it. He was murdered in 1927 in Warsaw.
The highest party chief of the Urals and Siberia, the 42-year-old Jew Shaya Goloshchokin, who was a close friend of Yakov Sverdlov and had never previously worked in his life, also took an active part in the planning of the murders. The historian V. Burtsev, who has investigated the revolutionary movement, described him as a degenerate type and a cruel executioner. He later led the liquidation campaign against the Kazakh people.
It was he, according to the historian Oleg Platonov, who brought several strange boxes to Moscow at the end of July 1918. Those boxes, according to a discussion in Sovnarkom, contained the heads of the Tsar and his family preserved in alcohol jars. After Lenin's death, a commission found the head of Tsar Nicholas II preserved in alcohol in his filing cabinet.
(Vladimir Soloukhin, "In the Light of Day", Moscow, 1992, p. 217.)
The Tsar Nicholas II and his family.
Cossacks and Czech troops captured Yekaterinburg on July 25th.
Nikolai Sokolov immediately began investigating the murder of the Tsar's family. He had earlier worked as a preliminary investigator of especially important affairs for the court in Omsk.
A cellar room with a grating before the window was found in the basement of the merchant Ipatiev's house. Traces of blood and bullet holes in the walls were found, despite the murderers having cleaned up after their crime. It was clear that the little cellar had been transformed into a real slaughterhouse.
One of the investigators saw a quote by Heine written in German on one wall:
"Belsatzar ward in selbiger Nacht
von seinen Knechten umgebracht."
That is - (Belsa)Tsar was murdered by his slaves on the same night. In
the original, the name was Belzazer. The Jewish "historian" Edvard
Radzinsky could only say that this German quote was "remarkable" and
did not attempt to interpret these lines.
The model for Heine's text can be found in the Old Testament: "In that night was Belshazzar the King of the Chaldeans slain." (Daniel 5:30.)
Certain "historians" have tried to conceal that some cabbalistic signs were also found on the same wall. These signs were impossible to simply explain away and so Edvard Radzinsky kept quiet about them.
The signs were eventually deciphered:
"The Tsar was sacrificed here, by order of the secret forces,
to destroy the state. This is told to all nations."
(Komsomolskaya Pravda, No. 169, 1989, Vilnius.) This was confirmed by
the historian Sergei Naumov.
This alone is evidence enough to prove that this had been a Jewish ritual murder, since this cabalistic text also indicates the Old Testament (Daniel 5:25): "Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin!" (which, among other things means that the kingdom has been divided or destroyed).
By leafing through a little book published in Berlin just before the First World War, it becomes evident that this victim had been on the list of desiderata for a long time. The book was written by the Jew G. Friedlander and is called "The Romanov Dynasty in the Pillory of World History". I will quote just one sentence:
"The Romanov dynasty must be annihilated!"
The Jewish-Russian historian Natan Eidelman also confirms that it was
the Jews who murdered the Tsar and his family. (Dagens Nyheter, 10th of
August 1988, p. 5.) The present archbishop of Yekaterinburg also believes
that it was a ritual murder committed by Hasidic Jews. (Expressen, 24th of
November 1992.)
In March 1908, Lenin wrote very sympathetically about the murder of King Carlos I, and Crown Prince Louis Philip of Portugal. The reader might have guessed who were behind the murder. A bomb was thrown into the royal carriage on the 1st of February 1908. Lenin believed this crime to be "a step in the right direction towards social revolution in that country". He regretted that it did not lead to a general terror of the kind that renews a nation and had made the French Revolution so famous.
(Lenin, "Works", Moscow, Vol. 12, p. 151.)
Indiscriminate terror was necessary, in Lenin's opinion. But is not this what the freemasons had been working with the whole time? The freemasons murdered king Umberto I in Monza (Italy) on Yahweh Day, the 29th of July 1900. There are many other examples of similar terror attacks.
Already in the 1800s, when the terrorist Sergei Nechayev suggested that the Tsar's family should be eliminated, Lenin immediately appreciated his sentiment.
American extremist Jews also supported the same idea.
Guile has also been used when necessary. The freemasons got rid of Manuel II, who was Carlos' youngest son, by spreading false rumours.
The freemasons wanted to stop his reforms. King Manuel fled from a ball, which was held during the state visit of the Brazilian president Hermes da Fonseca on October 3, 1910. Fonseca was also a freemason. The King believed in the false rumours that a revolution, which even threatened his own life, had broken out in his country.
The high-ranking freemasons Theophilo Braga and Affonso da Costa were thereby able to proclaim the republic of Portugal on October 5, 1910. A provisional government chiefly consisting of freemasons came into power. Theophilo Braga named himiself president. Affonso da Costa made sure that Portugal joined the World War in 1916.
The threat presented by the freemasons had long been known in the neighbouring state of Spain. That was why all the members of different lodges were threatened with the death penalty in 1814. The Greater Soviet Encyclopaedia confirmed this in 1938.
The order to murder the Tsar and his family actually came from New York. Lenin had hardly any say in the matter. The Bolsheviks had been forced to flee from Yekaterinburg in such haste that they had no time to destroy all the telegraph strips. Those strips were later found in the telegraph house. Sokolov took care of them but could not decipher the telegrams. This was done only in 1922 by a group of experts in Paris.
Sokolov then discovered that the strips were extremely revealing, since they dealt with the murder of the Tsar and his family.
The chairman of the Central Executive Committee, Yakov Sverdlov, sent a message to Yakov Yurovsky where he relayed that after he had told Jacob Schiff in New York about the approach of the White army, he had received orders from Schiff to liquidate the Tsar and his entire family at once. This order was delivered to Sverdlov by the American Representation, which then lay in the town of Vologda.
Sverdlov ordered Yurovsky to carry out this order. But on the following day, Yurovsky wanted to check whether the order really applied to the whole family or just to the head of the family, the Tsar. Sverdlov then told him that the entire family was to be eliminated. Yurovsky was responsible for the order being carried out.
So Lenin did not decide any of this himself. The Jewish historian Edvard Radzinsky has tried to assert that it was Lenin who gave the orders to murder the Tsar and his family. But no such telegram has been found in the archives. Radzinsky's explanation that Lenin had this telegram destroyed does not hold water, since there is a vast amount of compromising material about Lenin otherwise.
Why should he have destroyed only this particular telegram and no other equally incriminatory documents? In November 1924, Sokolov told a close friend that his publisher was afraid to print these sensitive facts in his book. They were censored out.
Sokolov showed his friend the original strips and the deciphered translations. Sokolov died suddenly one month later. He was to have travelled to the United States to give evidence in favour of Henry Ford in Kuhn, Loeb & Co's lawsuit against the car magnate who had published his book "The International Jew".
Sokolov's book "The Murder of the Tsar's Family" was published in Berlin in 1925 without the aforementioned information. These facts were made public only in 1939, in the exile periodical Tsarsky Vestnik. Jacob Schiff s role in those murders was described in Russia only in 1990.
The Soviet authorities did not dare to publicise the killing of the Tsar's entire family in the beginning. They stated that only the Tsar had been executed. Since the murder was so hastily arranged, Trotsky never got to play prosecutor in the trial against the "tyrant" as he had planned. (P.
Mykov, "The Last Days of the Romanovs", Sverdlovsk, 1926.) He said:
"The execution of the imperial family was necessary, not only to dispirit the
enemy and rob him of all hope, but also to shake up our people and show
them that there is no return."
Piotr Medvedyev, chief of the guards on watch outside, has later
claimed that he took no part in the murders. His wife related how he was
shaking all over when he came home. He never recovered from this
experience.
Yakov Sverdlov's end was also a terrible one. On the 16th of March l919, he visited Morozov's factory in Moscow where a worker hit him in his head with a heavy object at around four in the afternoon. (A. Paganuzzi, "The Truth About the Murder of the Tsar's Family", USA, 1981, p. 133.) He officially died of tuberculosis.
Sverdlov had had a strong influence over the Bolsheviks in Yekaterinburg since 1905, when the Party sent him there to organise "revolutionary" activities (he organised robberies and murders to collect more money for the Party). The real facts about Yakov Sverdlov's death remained a state secret in the Soviet Union.
Sverdlov had also stolen other people's property. Genrikh Yagoda, the people's commissary for internal affairs, had drawn up a secret document, No. 56-568, on the 27th July 1935, which stated: «Yakov Sverdlov's fireproof safe was kept in the stores of the Kremlin. The keys were missing.
On the 26th of June this year, we opened the safe and found:
"1. Gold coins from the Tsarist era period amounting to 108,525 roubles.
2. Gold items, with many gems - 705 items... loan papers for 750,000 roubles were also found.".» (Sovershenno Sekretno,No. 9, 1995, p. 16.)
Jacob Schiff died quite suddenly in 1920. The murderer Yankel Yurovsky, however, died after long and painful suffering from cancer. Most of those involved in the murder of the Tsar were executed during the mass terror of the 1930s (Ohtuleht, 22nd of July 1993). The rest of the execution squad fell victims to one sort of misadventure or another.
The house in which the Tsar's family, their servants and doctor were murdered, was demolished by order of Boris Yeltsin in 1977. He was then chief of the Party in Sverdlovsk (now once again Yekaterinburg).
The Jew Markov in Perm had already executed Russia's last Tsar, Mikhail II, on June 12, 1918. The executioners who assisted him were Zhuzhgov, Myasnikov and Ivanchenko. Mikhail Romanov's body was incinerated. Nicholas had abdicated in favour of his brother, Mikhail.
In this way, Russia was cleansed of all kinds of "pests", which was what Lenin had demanded in a decree in January 1918.
Winston Churchill confirmed on the 11th of April 1919:
"Of all the tyrannies in history, the Bolshevik tyranny is the worst, the most
destructive, the most degrading."
(Paul Johnson, "Modern Times", Stockholm, 1987, p. 106.)
This is true. Every castle in Russia was plundered, like the
funds of larger businesses, which were all confiscated at a later stage
anyway. The Bolsheviks tortured people to get at their jewels. They began
ruling with starvation as a weapon, just like the Cosa Nostra mafia in
Sicily began ruling by exploiting the drought.
(Paul Johnson, "Modern Times", Stockholm, 1987, p. 106.)
All kinds of goods were sent to Berlin. In 1918 alone, 841 wagons of timber, 1218 railway carriages of meat, two million pounds of flax, etc., were sent. The "revolutionary" Jews were only interested in themselves.
Gleb Boky continued using Uritsky's old trick of demanding large amounts from hostages, the money finding its way into his own pocket.
The GPU discovered in 1932 that Ganetsky had 60 million Swiss francs in a bank account in Geneva. (Igor Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 42.)
In October 1918, Jewish bankers in Berlin received 47 cases of gold from Russia, containing 3125 kilos of gold, 191 bars. All of this had been plundered from the Russian people, gold that later became infamous as the Jewish gold. 50,000 German marks and 300,000 Tsar-roubles were also handed over. In the autumn of 1917, the Jewish banker Mendelssohn in Berlin received 50 676 kilos of stolen Russian gold, 113 636 roubles (which was equivalent to 48 819 kilos of gold). Mendelssohn's signature in the Communist party archives is witness to the fact that he received these riches: a serious case of receiving stolen goods. (Viktor Kuznetsov, "The Secret of the October Coup", St. Petersburg, 2001, p. 51.)
The Communists burned millions of valuable books and rare manuscripts.
95 per cent of the cultural heritage sites were destroyed. As late as l970, a Soviet functionary said openly to the director Yuri Lyubimov:
"We need neither Bulgakov nor Dostoevsky..." (Edasi, 2nd of August
l988,p. 6.)
Undesirable books have also been burned in Israel. On the 23rd of
March 1980 hundreds of copies of the New Testament were publicly and
ceremonially burnt in Jerusalem under the auspices of Yad Le'akhim, a
Jewish religious organisation subsidised by the Israeli Ministry of
Religions. (Israel Shahak, "Jewish History, Jewish Religion", London,
1994, p. 21.)
The Bolsheviks actually did everything they could to leave the remaining Russians in the ethnic sewer Marx spoke of. They wanted to crush the people's spirit and morals through total poverty and force them into crime and alcoholism. So doing, they wanted to make the workers less dangerous. They certainly succeeded. Everybody was afraid of the Communists. The Jacobins had also struck terror into their subjects to make them easier to rule.
2500 years ago the Chinese philosopher Sun Tzu (490 B.C.) wrote his "The Art of War ", where he described the most effective tactics against an enemy country in a way which is just as relevant today:
"Everything which is valuable in the enemy's country must be knocked
town and destroyed... Co-operate with the worst and vilest of creatures.
Provoke fights and conflicts between the citizens... Degrade the traditions of the enemy and wipe out his history. Infiltrate society with spies."
International Communism used a technique similar to this against the
Russian society. They began to eliminate traditions by re-naming 1200
Russian cities and towns and changing millions of street names.
Provoke fights and conflicts between the citizens... Degrade the traditions of the enemy and wipe out his history. Infiltrate society with spies."
During the new generation, the Communists began to use the most efficient socialist means to arrest the spiritual and psychological development of society - the paths of study were closed for the talented and were only made available to the unintelligent.
Had not Vladimir Lenin pointed out that they were to allow only those who sought a diploma and no knowledge? The Swedish Socialists have also used this method "successfully". The Communists and Socialists know that every talented and intelligent person is against their social madness.
The Jewish doctor and publicist Salomon Schulman admitted when describing the Soviet people on September 25, 1994 in Svenska Dagbladet, that a new day was dawning; a new Jewish race had entered the world. He meant the Soviet people. Is it possible to state the case more clearly?
The international financial elite decided as early as 1814, at the Vienna Congress, that Russia must be destroyed as a revenge on the Russian Tsar, who was against the plans to create the European Social Community.
The Bolshevik executors believed they had justice on their side, since the God of the Jews had given them the right to exterminate all undesirable races (Deuteronomy 7:22-25). Their God has also given them the right to enslave other peaceful races (Deuteronomy 20:10-11). Karl Radek proclaimed that it was a bourgeois prejudice to act as if work led to freedom.
The sensible Jewish author A. B. Jehoshua confirmed: "For me, the catastrophe in Judaism is the idea of being the chosen people..." (Dagens Nyheter, 3rd January 1988.) But does not Zionism build its entire ideology on the myth about "God's chosen people"? It is a racist ideology, even though the UN no longer considers it as such.
The Bolsheviks began manipulating history precisely as it suited them in order to hide their crimes. They presented their "history" precisely as they wished the world to perceive it. That was why the greatest threat to Communism, which was entirely based on lies and fear, were those who bravely dared to speak the truth. Speaking the truth was regarded as anti-Soviet agitation and punished accordingly. During the Glasnost period 1986-1991, such truthfulness pierced the very "heart" of Communism and destroyed it.
As the reader may have realised, Leninism was nothing but organised political banditry, where various Jewish groups constantly fought for power between themselves whilst other races suffered the terrible consequences of their madness. That power struggle was officially camouflaged as "state anti-Semitism". And a new myth was born.
The leader of the powerful Jewish group, which defeated the others, was Lazar Kaganovich, one of the worst mass-murderers in history.
THE BLOODTHIRSTY WOLF OF THE KREMLIN LAZAR KAGANOVICH
Stalin's best henchman was Lazar Kaganovich. He was born November 22, 1893 in the village of Kabany in the province of Kiev, according to Party documents. His official date of birth became the 22nd of February 1893.Lazar Kaganovich began attending a Jewish Heder school. A former shoemaker and Menshevik, he made an incredible career in Soviet Russia.
He had officially worked as a cobbler previously. He had no other education. That was why he was classified as "self-taught" in his Party documents. He became a member of the Bolshevik Party as early as December 1911, his membership card had the number,000 008. He was regarded as an energetic functionary who was good at organising people.
His written Russian displayed serious grammatical errors, according to Stalin's secretary Boris Bazhanov in his memoirs.
Kaganovich's official biography claims that he was exiled to his home village in 1915, but that he escaped and concealed himself under various pseudonyms until the February revolution in 1917. His activities at that time remained a state secret, as the fact that he was a member of the Zionist movement Po'alei Zion (Workers of Zion). That organisation sought to combine Socialism with Zionism. Tens of thousands of Jewish Bolsheviks were members of Po'alei Zion.
In the periodical Molodaya Gvardiya (No. 9, 1989), the Russian historian Sergei Naumov (Magadan) confirmed that Kaganovich really was a member of Po'alei Zion. Documents sent to Lazar Kaganovich, in which the emissaries of the international Zionist organisation Po'alei Zion accounted for a collection of money, have been found in the archives.
Those outside the organisation were not permitted to see such reports.
Leon (Leiba) Mekhlis, another notorious executioner under Stalin, was also a member of Po'alei Zion.
Po'alei Zion was founded in 1899 and the Russian branch in 1901. The leaders of the organisation were then Khaim Zhitlovsky and Nakhman Syrkin (1868-1924). They took an active part in the "revolution" in Russia in 1905-1906, when 25,000 members of this Zionist-Marxist group fought against the Tsar.
The group's World Union was founded in 1907 and the headquarters was in the Hague between 1915 and 1916, but between 1917 and 1919 it was located in Stockholm, where it received every kind of help imaginable. The headquarters then moved to the Soviet Union, where Po'alei Zion existed quite legally as the socialist Zionist party up to 1928.
The members then infiltrated the Communist Party and other organisations. Po'alei Zion actively supported the Bolshevik seizure of power.
The members of Po'alei Zion were mainly extremists and terrorists who murdered all who stood in the way of Jewish power in Russia. That subversive Marxist organisation was even represented in little Estonia.
Bund - the Jewish nationalist party - and Po'alei Zion continued their activities whilst all other parties besides the Communist Party were prohibited. The Communist Party even had a Yevsektsia (that is: a Jewish section). 90 per cent of the Red Zionists belonged to the Communist repressive apparatus, according to Sergei Naumov.
In 1918 the Jews Lazar Kaganovich, Genrikh Yagoda and Yan Gamarnik deported 50,000 Russian peasants from the Kuban area. Of course, those victims were carried away in cattle wagons as usual.
In 1922, Lazar Kaganovich helped Stalin become leader of the Central Committee's organisational and educational section. He was moved up into the Central Committee and the Secretariat in 1924 - Lazar Kaganovich became the secretary of the Central Committee. After this, he took charge of the most important tasks. Between 1925 and 1928 he was the first party secretary for the Ukraine. He only had one chief - Stalin.
The Jewish cultural life in the Soviet Union flowered under Kaganovich's protection. In 1928 there were in the Soviet empire already 1075 Jewish schools, where 160,000 children were taught in Yiddish. The number of Jewish institutions increased rapidly in the years 1930-31.
Three daily newspapers in Yiddish were published: Der Emess (Moscow), Oktober (Minsk) and Stern (Kharkov). Oktober wrote angrily that Russians used to say: "Damned Jew!" There were also many local newspapers and periodicals (Einigkeit, Heimland). A children's newspaper, Zei Gereit (Be Ready!) was also published in Kharkov.
The number of books and newspapers increased from 11 titles to 298 (the total edition rose trom 155,000 to 1,136,000). The publishing company Emess existed for 30 ycars. I must mention here that Jewish publications were not subject to censorship as other publications were.
A Jewish cultural personality related to me that Glavlit (the censorship organ) did not censor their periodical Sovetisch Heimland. That was a sign of the Party's particular confidence. There was a department for Jewish cultural studies at the Byelorussian Academy.
An institute for Jewish culture was founded in the Ukraine in 1929. Certain teachers' training colleges had special departments for the education of teachers giving qualified instruction in the Jewish schools.
The Jewish People's University was opened after the "revolution", according to Encyclopaedia Judaica. Those Jewish organisations, which did not suit the bandit chieftains, were closed.
Lazar Kaganovich was Stalin's right-hand man in the terror-machine. There was no compassion in any part of his being, according to Robert Conquest. He believed that the interests of the Bolsheviks justified any crime. Nikita Khrushchev, who was one of his closest aides, characterised him as the "most merciless man".
The American journalist Stuart Kahan published a very revealing book about Lazar Kaganovich. Kahan is the grandson of Kaganovich's brother Morris, who emigrated to the United States of America in the beginning of the 1900s. He spoke at length with his relative in Yiddish on the 23rd of September 1981 in Russia. The result was the book "The Wolf of the Kremlin" (Stockholm, 1988).
Lazar Kaganovich confirmed to his relative, among other things, that it was Trotsky who led the take-over of power on the 7th-8th of November 1917. He of course idealised Lenin and Stalin and kept to the Soviet myths. He did, however, confirm the existence of secret supplementary protocols of the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact.
Kaganovich as a Grey Eminence
Lazar Kaganovich made a marvellous career after helping Stalin to silence Nadezhda Krupskaya and, through her, appropriating the wealth which Lenin had brought to Switzerland. Later he made a significant contribution to the tight against Trotsky. Krupskaya became too troublesome for Stalin since she, Kirov and Ordzhonikidze had demanded that Stalin should be removed and be replaced by Trotsky. At a meeting of the leaders of the Central Committee, Kaganovich demanded that Krupskaya should cease all political activity, that she should never again be allowed to attend the meetings of the Central Committee and that she should keep quiet.Otherwise the Party would inform the public that Yelena Stasova had been Lenin's real wife and that Krupskaya had just been his lover. Krupskaya gave in. For that contribution, Lazar Kaganovich was promoted to a member of the Politburo and Party chief of Moscow. He had previously held the post of General Secretary of the trade unions, among others.
Stalin personally explained to Krupskaya what fate awaited her if she did not transfer Lenin's fortune to Moscow. The Party could even present Roza Zemlyachka as Lenin's widow. Krupskaya gave in and revealed the locations and account numbers Stalin needed to get at Lenin's gold.
At that point, Lazar Kaganovich really began to lead Stalin's cruel terror. But to become a grey eminence in the Kremlin he also needed an "Esther" by the side of his ruler. The opportunity presented itself when Stalin murdered his second wife, Nadezhda Alliluyeva, in a fit of rage on November 9, 1932.
Many historians do not doubt that Stalin really strangled his wife after she had accused him of genocide. Stalin was already irritated about his wife's lesbian relationship with a Jewess, Zoya Mosina, who was later jailed and sent to Siberia. Everything according to the defected Soviet diplomat Grigori Besedovsky's (actually Ivan Raguza's) book "Litvinov's Memoirs".
Stalin himself actually had an inclination towards homosexuality, according to the Jewish Bolshevik Isaac Don Levin ("Stalin's Big Secret", New York, 1956, p. 40).
So Stalin's second marriage (his first wife was Yekaterina Svanidze, whom he divorced in 1918) ended violently. It had begun with rape, while Stalin was on his way to Tsaritsyn in 1918 to speed up grain transports.
The Bolshevik Sergei Alliluyev and his 17-year-old daughter Nadya were travelling in the same carriage. Screams were heard coming from her compartment during the night. The father demanded that the door be opened. It was finally opened and Nadya, in tears, ran out and hugged her father. She claimed that Stalin had just raped her. Sergei Alliluyev took out his revolver to shoot the offender. Stalin fell to his knees, begged forgiveness and promised to marry the girl if what had just occurred was kept quiet. Sergei Alliluyev calmed down and agreed not to kill Stalin.
That decision was to cost his daughter her life fourteen years later. As he walked in the funeral procession, he probably did not suspect that Stalin would also destroy his son. But this was what happened in 1939.
Joseph Stalin (actually Dzhugashvili) was half Jewish, according to the Russian researcher Gregory Klimov. The Jew David Weissman claims he was wholly Jewish. (B'nai B'rith Messenger, 3rd of March 1950, p. 19.)
The Jewish doctor and publicist, Salomon Schulman, admitted in Sweden that Stalin could speak Yiddish and referred to the Yiddish language periodical Di Goldene Kayt (1962) as his source. This was revealed during a meeting between Stalin and the Jewish poets Abraham Sutzkever and Shlomo Mikhoels (commissary for propaganda).
Sutzkever discussed problems of Yiddish culture, with which Stalin was familiar. Sutzkever spoke Yiddish and Stalin understood everything but preferred to answer in Russian. The fact that Stalin understood Yiddish was one of the Soviet Union's most jealously guarded state secrets.
Stalin became a fairly obedient tool of the international financial elite. Lazar Kaganovich made sure he followed all important directives. Stalin allowed no anti-Semitism at the beginning. He had an article about the most efficient ways to combat anti-Semitism published in Pravda (No. 41) in February 1929.
Lazar's sister Roza became Stalin's new wife and thereby also an Esther of the Jews, following the example of the Old Testament.
In 1924, a serious conflict developed between Western (Haskala) and Eastern (Hasidic) oriented Jews in Russia. The former wanted Trotsky as the chief representative of their regime, the latter preferred the half-Jew Stalin and wanted to remove as many Western Jews as possible from the corridors of power.
Trotsky, however, had plans to leave Russia with the proceeds of all his plundering. Zinoviev, Kamenev and Kaganovich were at the head of the Eastern Jews at the beginning (the first two had changed sides). Stalin wished to remain in Russia and exploit the Russians and other peoples as the slaves of the Communist Mafia.
The Stalinists wanted to get rid of as many Western Jews as possible. These criminal groups fought against each other, just like the Jacobins had fought among themselves during their reign of terror.
The East-oriented Jews managed to gain the upper hand on the 21st of May 1924 and Stalin was re-elected as general secretary of the Central Committee. It was Zinoviev who most eagerly proposed Stalin for the leadership. This support later cost him his life (in 1936), since Stalin was after Zinoviev's personal fortune.
Through torture, Stalin obtained Zinoviev's account number. Many other leading Bolsheviks also handed over their riches to Stalin following torture (Kamenev, Bukharin, Unschlicht, Boky, Ganetsky, Bela Kun and others). Stalin took 60 million Swiss francs from Ganetsky alone. The Chekists tortured Bela Kun for three days before he gave in and told them where his fortune was hidden.
It was that hard for him to hand over his ill-gotten gains. Officially, he was executed for the rape of many of his female victims. Only the American Jews, who had accumulated vast fortunes whilst they worked in the Soviet power apparatus, were left in peace.
Trotsky was outmanoeuvred, though he managed to remain in the corridors of power. He later decided to leave Russia. He was allowed to take his extensive archive with him. Stalin had Trotsky spied upon to find out where he had hidden his wealth. At this point Lazar Kaganovich and other like-minded Jews began to play important roles in the Soviet state.
To camouflage this power struggle, it was called Stalin's "anti-Semitism".
The public did not know that Stalin's closest aides were still Jews, according to the defected secretary of the Politburo Boris Bazhanov's memoirs (he cleverly escaped to Persia on the 1st of January 1928). Even Stalin's personal secretary, Leon (Leiba) Mekhlis, was a Jew. His secretary for "light-sensitive" affairs was Grigori Kanner.
The latter later drowned Trotsky's henchman Yefraim Shklyansky, a perfect example of a "light-sensitive" affair. Stalin had a total of 49 secretaries. 40 of them (80 per cent) were Jews. But those men, in turn, needed aides. Kanner employed a Jew known as Bombin to help him. Mekhlis had two Jewish helpers, Makhover and Yuzhak, according to Boris Bazhanov.
Boris Bazhanov, who eventually became Stalin's secretary in the Politburo, confirmed in his memoirs, published in the West, that Stalin, due to his political ignorance, was not at all interested in matters of government. Those were seen to by his Jewish assistants. Bazhanov also confirmed that everything which needed to be bought abroad (for example: locomotives and other industry products) were purchased through powerful Jewish finance groups, who had a sympathetic attitude towards the Bolshevik revolution.
Bazhanov also admitted that half of the members of the Central Committee were actually Jews who had quickly occupied all the leading positions.
In 1939, Jews still held 38 per cent of the posts within the Supreme Soviet. There were an incredible number of Jews at the very top of Stalin's administrative pyramid. The non-Jews in the government were just puppets. Bazhanov openly stated that the Jews held more power than the others. This openness remained until 1925, when the privileged and decisive positions of the Jews in the Soviet society began to be camouflaged.
Anti-Semitism continued to grow among the people. Nikolai Bukharin said in 1927: "We have never before had such extreme anti-Semitism as now." It became even worse later, despite the founding of a special bureau in the Central Committee of the Young Communists (Komsomol) for the purpose of fighting anti-Semitism. It was strange that all its decisions were slate secrets.
An example of this was a resolution from the 2nd of November 1926, where it was laid down that the primary aim of Komsomol was to combat anti-Semitism in society. That was why Stalin proclaimed on January 1st, 1931 that "the communists resolutely condemn anti-Semitism" and that "in the Soviet Union, anti-Semitism is punished in the most severe manner".
It was to no avail, since the extremist Jews continued to dominate in the most important areas. Even at the universities, the leading professors and lecturers were Jews who had begun shaping the new communist generation. We can see the dreadful result of that "educational work" everywhere in Russia's amoral society today.
There were 25,000 Jewish university lecturers in the Soviet Union in 1968, according to Isaac Deutscher. He confirmed in his book "The Un-Jewish Jew" that the Jews became privileged after the Bolshevik seizure of power. They had their own theatres, publishing companies and newspapers.
In November 1936 the Prime Minister of the Soviet Union (the Chairman of the Council of People's Commissaries), Vyacheslav Molotov (actually Skryabin), threatened anti-Semites with the death penalty.
Kaganovich knew very well that Stalin suffered from paranoia. A better tool could hardly be found. Lazar Kaganovich exploited Stalin's paranoia to the utmost and even worsened his illness in all kinds of ways so that as many Russians and Jewish competitors as possible would perish.
Stalin already suffered from acute psychological problems in December 1927. He had become especially irritated over the power struggle with Leon Trotsky. That was why the Politburo wanted the world-famous neurologist Vladimir Bekhterev to examine Stalin. Even Stalin himself wanted an examination, since his left arm had become stiff and he wanted a diagnosis. Professor Bekhterev was sent for from an ongoing congress and brought to Stalin in the Kremlin. He examined Stalin for a few hours.
When he returned to the congress, he said loudly, so that everyone could hear, that he had just been consulted by a hysterical paranoiac. So Bekhterev had made his diagnosis - extreme paranoia. Bekhterev died on the following night. He was poisoned. No post-mortem was ever performed (Svenska Dagbladet, 22nd of November 1988; Dagens Nyheter, 25th of October 1991).
Lazar Kaganovich told his American relative that it was Stalin who, on the 29th of November 1934, had planned the murder of Sergei Kirov together with Genrikh Yagoda (born in 1891 as Hirsch Yehuda), the Jewish chief of the NKVD. Kirov was killed on December 1, 1934. Leon Trotsky was officially accused of planning Kirov's murder and was even sentenced for that crime in his absence.
It was Kaganovich who suggested how to get rid of undesirable competitors. For example, he suggested executing Nikolai Bukharin for acting as a lackey for the Nazis. Bukharin had earlier been called the "golden boy of the revolution". Kaganovich and Stalin were after his riches. Two thirds of the members of the Politburo were eventually executed through Kaganovich's intrigues. Of the 139 who in 1934 were elected members of the Central Committee, 98 were later liquidated.
Nikita Khrushchev also confirmed this. Other important functionaries of the Party apparatus were also murdered, including Eismont, Tolmachev and Martemyan Ryutin (a member of Bukharin's clique).
Lazar Kaganovich also made sure his relatives were given high posts within the government apparatus. His brother Mikhail Kaganovich became people's commissary for aviation affairs. Yulius Kaganovich was named party secretary in Gorky (Nizhny Novgorod). Boris Kaganovich became chief of the military uniform industry. Other relatives of Lazar Kaganovich (Aaron Kaganovich, S. Kaganovich and others) also became important officials. (Rudolf Kommos, "Juden hinter Stalin" / "Jews Behind Stalin", Bremen, 1989, p. 158.)
Historians and media in the West have asserted that there were no longer any Jews left in the administrative apparatus during Stalin's time. I got a very different impression when I checked the lists of officials and secretaries at different People's Commissariats in the years 1930-39.
People's commissaries of Jewish extraction still dominated. In 1937, 17 out of 22 people's commissaries were Jewish, despite the fact that the Communists did not want to expose the considerable Jewish element in the Soviet government apparatus. Here I can name Isidor Lyubimov (Kozelevsky), Moisei Kalmanovich, Arkadi Rosengoltz, Israel Veitzer, Yankel Gamarnik and Maxim Litvinov (actually Wallakh-Finkelstein).
The Council of People's Commissaries consisted of 133 members, of whom 115 were Jews. The Presidium of the Supreme Soviet in 1937 had 27 members, of whom 17 were Jews.
I shall use the People's Commissariat for Foreign Trade Affairs as an example. The people's commissary was the Jew Arkadi Rosengoltz. His deputies were also Jews: Moisei Frumkin and Israel Veitzer.
All the leading functionaries of the same People's Commissariat were Jews: B. Belensky, S. Bron, S. Messing, B. Plavnik, M. Bronsky, S. Dvoilatsky, L. Friedrichsohn, M. Gurevich, Y. Yanson, M. Kattel, F. Kilevets, A. Kisin, B. Krayevsky, F. Rabinovich, N. Romm, Y. Sokolin, M. Sorokin, A. Tamarin, S. Zhukovsky, Y. Flior, I. Katznelson.
Only the errand boys were non-Jews. The functionaries of the other People's Commissariats were also mainly Jews.
The picture was the same throughout the leading posts of the Central Committee. Even the post of general secretary was occupied by the Georgian half-Jew, Joseph Stalin.
The other most important functionaries were the following Jews: Lazar Kaganovich, Yan Gamarnik (Chief of the Political Board of the Red Army), I. Kabakov (actually Rosenfeld), Mikhail Kaganovich, Vilhelm Knorin, Joseph Pyatnitsky (Aronsson), Mikhail Rukhimovich, M. Khatayevich, Moisei Kalmanovich, D. Beika, Tsifrinovich, F. Gradinsky, Grigori Kaminsky, Grigori Kanner, T. Deribas, S. Schwartz, E. Veger, Leon Mekhlis, A. Steingart, Genrich Yagoda, Yona Yakir, Moisei Einstein, Yan Yakovlev (Epstein), Grigori Sokolnikov (Brilliant), Vyacheslav Polonsky (Gusin), G. Veinberg, Itzik Feffer, Samuil Agurzky, Khaim Fomin and others.
These Jews played important parts in the Party apparatus: Eismont, Tolmachov, Martemyan Ryutin. There is not enough space here to name everyone and go through all the lists in this way. The picture is a clear one. The occasional non-Jews were usually married to Jewesses, like Vyacheslav Molotov (Skxyabin) who was married to Polina Zhemchuzhina (Perl Karpovskaya). She was the sister of Samuel Karp, the owner of Karp Export-Import Co. Bridgeport, Connecticut. Stalin had her imprisoned but later released her. It was all a big mistake on his part.
I should like, however, to take this opportunity to name some of the most important people within the Cheka (political police), those who did Kaganovich's and Stalin's dirty work for them.
The political police had 59 top leaders. Only two were non-Jewish. The leading Chekists in the 1930s were the following notorious Jews:
Meier Trilisser, Yakov Agranov (Sorenson), Mark Gay, Stanislav Redens, Roman Pilyar, Abram Slutsky (murdered enemies of Communism abroad), Yakov Aleksnis, Israel Leplevsky, Leonid Zakovsky, Zinovi Ushakov-Ushmirsky, Isaac Shapiro, Boris Berman (chief of the NKVD trial section), Lazar Kogan (was a particularly cruel interrogator), Yakov Rapoport, Joshua Sorokin, David Schuster, Mikhail Spiegelglas (vice-chief of NKVD foreign section), Moisei Gorb (led the NKVD special section), Yakov Broverman, Leonid Reikhman, Leon Elberg, Leon Scheinin, Boris Stein, Yakov Surits (who had previously been Soviet Russia's ambassador to Norway, Germany and France), Vera Inber, Alexander Langfang (uneducated executioner who became infamous as the "hatchet"), Vilhelm Knorin, Joseph Pyatnitsky (Aronson), Mikhail Frinovsky, Yakov Smushkevich (who was named chief of the Air Force in 1940), Mendel Berman, Boris Rodos (totally uneducated), Leon Schwartzman, Yevgeni Hirschfeld, Sergei Efron, Zakhar Volovich (infamous executioner), Israel Pinzur, Leon Vlodzhiminsky, Naftali Frenkel, L. Zalin, L. Meier, Z. Katznelsohn, F. Kurmin, Leonid Vul, A. Forkaister, L. Belsky (Levan), S. Gindin, V. Zaidman, J. Volfzon, G. Abrampolsky, I. Weizman, S. Rosenberg, A. Minkin, F. Katz, A. Shapiro, L. Spiegelman, M. Pater, A. Dorfman, B. Ginzburg, V. Baumgart, J. Vodarsky, K. Goldstein, Lipsky, Ritkovsky, Berenson, Zelikman, Sofia Gertner, Yakov Mekler and many others.
There were some disappointed defectors even among the higher functionaries, the important resident of the NKVD Leiba Feldbin, who defected to the United States of America in July 1938.
On May 5, 1993, Pravda published some extremely secret documents from the 13th Division of the NKVD and later from a corresponding section of the KGB, which proves that a large number of people in the Soviet Union fell victims of Jewish ritual murders. Pravda stated that "there are still 40-50 people a year who die with traces of ritual torture".
When shall we see an end to such primitive crimes?
The Jews also played leading roles in the military Intelligence Service (GRU). Here I can mention the secret agent Leopold Trepper, whose father was a merchant in Poland. Trepper used to say proudly:
"I am a Communist, for I am a Jew!"
(Harry Rositzke, "KGB", Helsinki, 1984, p. 25.)
Before then, he had been a Zionist activist in Palestine, but had been
expelled to France, from where he moved on to Moscow. Another
successful agent was Ignatz Reiss (Ignati Pretsky), whom Stalin had
murdered in 1937 in Lausanne because Reiss continued to support
Trotsky.
(Harry Rositzke, "KGB", Helsinki, 1984, p. 25.)
This mission was given to Valter Krivitsky (born in 1899 in Poland as Schmelka Ginsburg). He was already a mass murderer at the age of 19. The extermination group under his command murdered 2341 people. In 1935 he became the chief of the Soviet military intelligence service. After 20 years as a Soviet assassin, he broke down when he was ordered to kill his Jewish friend and Communist fellow murderer Ignatz Reiss in Switzerland.
Reiss had put aside a lot of money to defect to the West. Krivitsky went into hiding, whereupon another Jewish assassin, Isaac Spiegelglas, was ordered to complete the mission. Reiss was murdered on the 4th of September 1937.
The French Prime Minister, the Jew Leon Blum, promised to help and protect Krivitsky. A Jewish activist, Paul Wohl, smuggled Krivitsky from France to the United States of America. Israel Don Levine on the Saturday Evening Post gave Krivitsky a contract for nine articles at $5000 each. Krivitsky was found dead in his home soon afterwards.
Lazar Kaganovich became an infamous mass murderer.
Films of the executions were shown to new recruits so that they would have no illusions about what happened to those who failed in their missions or betrayed the organisation. One such traitor was the GRU Colonel Oleg Penkovsky. The British allowed the KGB to arrest him. Penkovsky admitted everything and was sentenced to death. On the 16th of May 1963, he was burnt to death before the eyes of a group of high-ranking officers.
President Boris Yeltsin's secretariat admitted in 1992 that the Communist Party had formed a special force to carry out terrorist attacks against political opponents in the West (Svenska Dagbladet, 11th of July 1992).
Comintern's best agents were also Jews. Jakob Kirchstein and Rudolf Katz were regarded as two of the best.
The cultural life of the Soviet Union was "organised" by Kultprovsvet. The 40 leaders of that organisation were all Jews. The Soviet propaganda was of course led by a Jew - Boris Feldman.
The most prominent propagandist journalists were also Jewish. Mikhail Koltsov (Ginzburg) was particularly efficient and also had Chekist inclinations. He directed the Communist agitation from Madrid during the Spanish Civil War. The leader of the trade unions was Solomon Dridzo (actually Lozovsky), who was later replaced with Mikhail Tomsky (Honigberg).
The Young Communist organisation Komsomol was also founded and led by the Jews. The Young Communist Central Committee was first led by Oskar Ryvkin and after 1920 by Lazar Shatskin, the son of a rich Jewish businessman. (Noorte Haal, 3rd of November 1988.) This was, of course, a state secret. Shatskin later became an enemy of Kaganovich and had to perish. Jews also led the most important sections of the Young Communist Central Committee.
For example, the chief of the press section was the Jew Munka Zorky (actually Emmanuil Lifschits). The vice-chairman of the State Planning Committee in the 1930s was Leon Kritsman. One of the most important chiefs of the economy in the 1940s was Yakov Kiselman.
The Destruction of Russian Culture
Together with his Jewish comrades, Lazar Kaganovich organised the destruction of Russian historical and cultural heritage sites.Being a Zionist Jew, Lazar Kaganovich hated the churches. Christianity is regarded as a heresy within Judaism. Kaganovich began blowing up architecturally unique and valuable monasteries and churches in Moscow.
A closer study reveals that this wave of demolition was not at all haphazard, but had a certain mad plan behind it. If straight lines are drawn between the demolished churches on a map, the resultant pattern stands out as... the Star of David. (Galina Belaya, "Now the Jews Are Blamed for the Soviet Tragedy", Dagens Nyheter, 2nd of January 1991.)
Many small churches were converted into public toilets or museums of atheism. Such never happened to a synagogue. Kaganovich also took the opportunity to destroy several medieval forts. Only a sporadic spate of church destruction occurred during Lenin's time. There were certain diligent Russian Bolsheviks who, in their ignorance, also damaged synagogues. They later had to pay dearly for that.
At two o'clock in the morning on the 5th of December 1931, Kaganovich had the magnificent Christ the Saviour Cathedral blown up. It was built in remembrance of Russia's deliverance from Napoleon in 1812 and was finished in 1883. The cathedral was extremely richly decorated - half a ton of gold, several tons of silver, amethysts, diamonds, emeralds, turquoises, topazes, priceless icons. The chairs were set with jewels. It took 44 years to build the church and it was allowed to exist for only 48 years.
Two German demolition workers refused to destroy the church. They were both executed for their resistance. The Russian engineer Zhevalkin carried out the demolition. It only took a few months to plunder, tear apart and finally level the cathedral with the ground.
Plans for the Palace of the Soviets (or the Kahal Castle).
On the monument stands the figure of Lenin, saluting in the manner of the Zealots. The Zealots were a secret Jewish association.
The same salute was given at the first Zionist Congress in Basel in 1897.
International Communists saluted each other with:
"Hail, Moscow!”
The reader might recognise this salute from another Socialist movement.
The plans were never realised, however. The problem with this idea was that the ground in this area, just a stone's throw from the Kremlin, was un-suitable for such a large and heavy building. Nikita Khrushchev instead had a swimming pool built there at the end of the 1950s. In 1993, the leaders of the Russian church decided to rebuild the cathedral.
Lazar Kaganovich was put in charge of the construction of Moscow's underground (metro). He immediately began a brutal slave-labour system, where 70,000 workers were driven to extremes in three shifts. He had the Chekists capture 11-year-old boys and make them work for their lives so that the metro would be finished by the 1st of May 1935, the 159th anniversary of the Illuminati and the holy Yahweh Day.
Kaganovich was knighted Cavalier of the Order of Lenin for the organisation of this project, in which many workers died. The Russian people, meanwhile, began calling him the "Iron Commissar". The Jewish functionaries called him the "Great Lazar".
The underground, designed by Alexei Shchussev, was finished in time.
The first to travel the metro were the Politburo, with the exception of Stalin who was afraid to go so deep underground. His sickness had taken a turn for the worse. The metro was given Kaganovich's name.
After this, in 1935, Lazar Kaganovich was named people's commissary for communications. He immediately claimed that there were enemies of the people camouflaging themselves as railway workers. He demanded that those should be tracked down and exposed. In the archives, there are 32 letters from Kaganovich to the NKVD containing demands for the imprisonment of 83 leading functionaries within the transport system.
The book "The Wolf of the Kremlin" also relates how Lazar forced his own brother, Mikhail Kaganovich, to commit suicide to avoid a rigged trial, where he was to be accused of spying for the Germans. His brother, as I have mentioned previously, was people's commissary for aviation affairs. Kaganovich later also exterminated other brothers. He declared: "I have only one brother - Stalin!"
Kaganovich was also behind the "five-year plan for atheism", which began in 1932. He planned to shut the last Russian church in 1936, while God's name was supposed never to be mentioned again in the Soviet Union after 1937. The "five year plan for atheism" was never realised, however.
Kaganovich, who administrated the atrocious terror, exploited all of Stalin's many weaknesses. Stalin's daughter Svetlana claimed in the West that her father seemed as if possessed by demons. He was a short man, only 155 cm (5 ft 1 in) and suffered from an inferiority complex because of this. At the same time, he suffered from his somewhat stiff and shrunken left arm. He had smallpox as a teenager and his face was still disfigured by ugly pockmarks. Besides, he was a paranoid alcoholic psychopath. Perhaps that was why he was also so cowardly that he commanded a double of himself to be found in the spring of 1935.
The secret police found a suitable man in Vinnitsa. He was called Yevsei Lubetsky. Make-up artists arranged his face so well that not even Stalin's secretary could tell the difference between him and his real master.
Everyone who had been involved in the process of organising Stalin's double was eliminated. Only Kaganovich, Molotov and Malenkov knew that Stalin had a double. Comrade Lubetsky also lived in a villa. The servants in the house actually believed their master to be the real Stalin.
He visited theatres, stood on top of Lenin's mausoleum, received foreign delegations... Lubetsky was arrested in 1952 but was saved by Stalin's death. He died in 1981 in the capital of Tadjikistan, Dushanbe.
Up to 1929, there was hardly any sign of a Stalin cult in the Soviet Union. He visited various institutions without bodyguards to play the democrat - available to all. It was Kaganovich and Mekhlis who changed that. Towards the end of 1929, the first rose-tinted pictures of Stalin began to turn up. After that, Stalin grew into an ever greater genius.
The Great Famine and Other Crimes
In 1929, there was open unemployment in the cities and concealed unemployment in the countryside. The population could eat their fill in that year and the Soviet Union exported 2.5 million tons of grain. On the 9th of October 1930, Stalin officially abolished unemployment by law.The payment of unemployment benefits ceased at the same time.
Kaganovich believed it necessary to reduce the population at this point.
There were too many people left. The best means to get rid of them was to bring about a famine. That was why forced collectivisation was introduced in 1929. It was called "de-kulakisation", that is to say - the land was taken away from the land-owning farmers (kulaks). Many smallholders were also affected, sometimes entire villages, regardless of the inhabitants' social class.
On the 27th of December 1929, Stalin began using Kaganovich's slogan: "Liquidation of the kulaks as a class!" Kulak ('fist' in Russian) was used to refer to a capable and wealthy farmer. Kaganovich caused the dissolution of village life in Russia.
Kaganovich's most heinous crime was the organisation of the famine in 1932-33 in the Ukraine and northern Caucasia together with Yan Yakovlev (Epstein). Lazar Kaganovich took responsibility for agriculture in the Central Committee in 1933, in order to complete this project more easily.
According to the historian Vladimir Tikhonov, who is also a member of an academy, there were 26.6 million households in Russia in 1929. Five years later this figure had sunk to 23.3 million, a reduction of about three million or 11-12 per cent. Tikhonov's conclusion: over ten million people were subjected to arbitrary punishment. The farmers and peasants affected were "the best, the most experienced and the hardest working". It had been decided in the beginning that at least 6.8 million "kulaks" had to be eliminated. ("The Socialist Build-up of the Soviet Union", Moscow, 1934.)
The "de-kulakisation", or collectivisation, was brought about in the following way: confiscation of houses and all property, and removal of the kulaks and their families without food in cattle wagons. These transports meant death to most of the children and the aged. Subsequently, the adults were forced into hard labour, from which most of them eventually died. In the construction of the 227 km long White Sea Canal alone, which was finished in 1933, 250,000 slave labourers died. They were forced to work at marching pace!
8 million people died as a result of the famine, according to the historian Sergei Naumov. Some of the victims were eaten (Molodaya Gvardiya, September 1989).
It was an exceedingly serious crime against humanity, but those responsible for it were never punished. Many historians have recently reached another figure when calculating the number of fatalities. Six million died in 1933 alone. 25,000 people died every day in the Ukraine in the spring of 1933. The dead lay everywhere in the streets.
Kaganovich had exported most of the grain then produced in the Ukraine whilst the population starved. About 15 million people died in connection with the collectivisation. This was genocide. The Bolsheviks, however, regarded their subjects as the property of the state. They thought they could do whatever they wished with them.
Stalin was forced to do something about unemployment for the sake of propaganda and he made no secret of this. The foreign financiers could have ended this wholesale slaughter, but they did not.
Three Jews, Lazar Kaganovich, Yakov Yakovlev (Epstein) and Grigori Kaminsky, decided how many kulaks were necessary and who should be regarded as "kulaks" and be driven away from their land to Siberia, to prisons and forced-labour camps.
They decided to deal with the threat of the other independent peasants by forcing them into kibbutzes (milder versions of which have been tested in Palestine since 1909). The members of those kibbutzes, called kolkhozes and sovkhozes in Soviet Russia, were not given passports, since the Soviet authorities regarded these new slaves as their property.
They were not allowed to move or escape from their virtually unpaid and degrading work (there was always a Politruk in every kolkhoz, who made sure that everything happened in a Communist way).
Since those compulsory workers lacked domestic passports they had, in principle, no civic rights. Special permission was needed even to go shopping or trading in the nearest town. This system was only abolished in the 1970s.
Trotsky, in exile, wrote in 1931 that collectivisation was a "new era in the history of man and the beginning of the end of the idiocy in the countryside". (Leon Trotsky, "Problems of the Development of the USSR", 1931.)
During the time of the first Trotskyist collectivisation policy, between 1929 and 1932, not only human beings were destroyed but also 17.7 million horses, 29.8 million cattle (of which 10 million milk cows), 14.4 million pigs and 93.9 million sheep and goats. There were 19.6 million horses, just 40.7 million cattle, 11 million pigs and 32.1 million goats left in 1932.
A total of 159.4 million farm animals vanished between 1929 and 1934. The author Yuri Chernichenko commented on this in the newspaper Literaturnaya Gazeta on the 14th of April 1988, where he said:
"It was a war, a strike against the nation's productive powers, of such magnitude
that the classic horror scenes from the battle of Stalingrad seem pale and
naive in comparison."
This led to a famine in the winter of 1932-33, just as Lazar Kaganovich
and his closest comrades had planned. It was forbidden to sell grain on the
open market.
The agricultural production was reduced by a quarter and the meat production by a half during those five years, 1929-1933, according to the historian G. Shmelev. At the same time, 1.8 million tons of grain were exported. The official Soviet slogan was very cynical: "All for the good of the people, all is done in the name of the people's happiness!"
Kaganovich and his cronies brought about this genocide by the introduction of confiscatory taxation on those peasants who remained after the extermination of the "kulaks". Meanwhile, he sent out new gangs of fanatical activists who commanded enforcement patrols, especially in the Ukraine, where the borders to the other Soviet republics had been closed off.
The political activists took away every grain of corn and every egg, every vegetable and every fruit of the farms' produce. Convoys of trucks carried all the food away. Each piece of bread, which should have been brought to the starving, was confiscated at the border.
Every Ukrainian, who might be suspected of the least, often invented, attempt at lessening the full impact of the famine or of hiding foodstuffs from the authorities, was shot or sent to the labour camps. (Robert Conquest, "The Harvest of Sorrow: Soviet Collektivization and the Terror-Famine", Alberta, 1986.)
Each morning, wagons drove about to collect the dead in the Ukraine and southern Russia. Bodies lined the roads in Central Asia too.
Cannibalism became increasingly common in the Ukraine in 1934. Several sources show that the famine even brought forth actual slaughterhouses for orphaned children, whose meat was later sold.
Victims of the famine in the Ukraine in 1933.
Therefore, in 1932, they also began the first massive wave of terror since Lenin's death. Most of those who were sent to forced-labour camps were thereby practically sentenced to death. Already in 1921, Lenin and Trotsky had built the Kholmogory death-camp near Arkhangelsk, where prisoners were slowly killed and constantly replaced. Kaganovich used the same method. It usually took just two weeks to kill the weakest prisoners.
Many of the inmates in "normal" camps were later sentenced to death by shooting, either by special "revolutionary" tribunals or by instruction from the NKVD. There were also special elimination camps, where prisoners were sent in a steady stream to be killed.
I must point out here that a large number of prisoners never even reached their camps due to the immensely cruel treatment they received.
For example, the Jewish administrators had worked out the following method: the train was stopped at some station where the temperature was 20 degrees below zero and everyone was commanded to undress. The prisoners were then "showered" with ice-cold water from hoses. The soldiers shouted: "Lovely steam!" (Rahva Haal, 12th of July 1989.)
This terror knew no limits. When all the jigsaw pieces are finally in place, we are faced with the most horrible picture of reality I have ever heard or read about. Dante's "Inferno" is child's play by comparison.
The Great Terror
By 1937, another 18 million people besides the 30 million who had been eliminated during the collectivisation and the famine had lost their lives as a result of Kaganovich's wave of terror. It was still not enough. There were still "too many people" left. That was why the great terror was begun in 1937. People were executed in waves, according to the historian Dmitri Yurasov. One such wave occurred in Moscow and Leningrad on the 30th of October 1937, when an especially large number of people were killed.Perhaps the Chekists were celebrating something?
In the previous year (on the 30th of September 1936), the people's commissary for internal affairs, Genrikh Yagoda (Hirsch Yehuda) had been fired and replaced by Nikolai Yezhov. It was Kaganovich who wanted to get rid of him. He was not efficient enough. Yagoda, who had previously been a pharmacist, always carried his medicine case with him.
He liked to poison his victims personally in the cells of the Lubyanka.
Yagoda himself became one of the victims of the great terror. He was arrested in 1937 and shot on May 15, 1938. Yagoda had been married to Yakov Sverdlov's cousin. During this period, the NKVD was led by the dcputy chiefs Matvei Berman and Mikhail Frinovsky.
Meanwhile, some of these gratuitous mass executions were directly caused by the extremist Jews' purges against other Jews. A power struggle was going on at the same time as terrible suffering was inflicted on the Russian people. The officers of the NKVD began wearing a new symbol on their sleeves during the great terror of 1934-38 - the sword and serpent.
This symbolised the struggle of the cabbalistic Jews against their enemies.
There is no devil according to the Talmud. Satan and God are united in Yahweh.
Many leading functionaries perished in that power struggle: Zinoviev, Kamenev, Smirnov, Pyatakov, Radek, Tomsky (Honigberg), Sokolnikov, Rykov (who became head of government after Lenin's death), Krestinsky, Bukharin... Stalin and Kaganovich were after their rivals' gold. Even Lenin's personal bank accounts were transferred to Moscow.
Everyone involved in that gold affair was liquidated in 1937. Stalin also wanted to lay his hands on the Social Revolutionaries' gold. They had been robbing banks in Russia and Europe for 15 years and had changed all the proceeds into gold.
Planned economy began to be applied also to the murdering.
Kaganovich had the first extermination plan drawn up in July 1937.
According to this plan the NKVD were to liquidate, during a four-month period, 268,950 people, of whom 75,950 were to be killed immediately.
Kaganovich soon realised that the tempo was still too slow. Different suggestions of how the number of killings could be increased were handed in by local power-mongers to the Politburo, who accepted all these suggestions. For instance, it allowed 48,000 more people to be destroyed and another 9200 to be imprisoned in a four-month period. But the quotas were still not satisfactory (Moskovskie Novosti, 21st of June 1992).
A total of 7 million people became new political prisoners in the Soviet Union during the years 1937-38. At the peak of Stalin's and Kaganovich's terror, the number of executions reached 40,000 per month, according to Alexander Solzhenitsyn, who estimated the total figure of those executed in the years 1937-38 at one million and assessed that another two million died in the work camps.
Literaturnaya Rossiya published the largest estimate of the total number of victims of the Soviet regime, including those who died of induced starvation and maltreatment - 147 million.
This came to nearly 5 million per year for 30 years, though the years 1937-38 accounted for a disproportionate amount of deaths. I must point out here that many of those murdered were women and children who had been classed as "enemies of the people". The systematic killing of large numbers of children began as early as 1934. After all, they cost money...
In Moscow, the murders were carried out in the prison dungeons of the Lubyanka, the Butyrka and the Lefortovo. Stalin and Kaganovich had their most famous victims cremated at night, following which they had the ash smuggled out and buried in a mass grave in the Donskoye graveyard. This seemed the safest way to complete the total elimination of their important victims.
Far from all of those killed in the jails of Moscow during the 1930s, the 1940s and the beginning of the 1950s were cremated. Most of them were thrown into various mass graves in Moscow. One of those hitherto unknown mass graves was found in the Kalitinsky graveyard in southern Moscow. The NKVD used it as a dumping site for bodies for several years in the 1930s.
The covered lorries arrived at around five in the afternoon, every single day for seven years between 1934 an 1941. They drove up to the far end of a ravine, turned around and reversed up to the edge. The trucks were painted blue-green and lacked side-windows. Instead, large letters on the sides of the truck announced SAUSAGES or MEAT and sometimes CAKES.
When the truck had backed up to the edge and stopped, a hatch was opened at the back and two officers wearing NKVD uniforms, rubber boots, long rubber aprons in black and gold and elbow-length rubber gloves seized the corpses by the heads and legs and threw them down into the ravine. Two other soldiers waited down below with shovels and threw some earth on the bodies.
The corpses were always naked. They all had bullet holes in their heads; a small entry hole in the back of the neck and large exit hole in front. They had been shot from behind.
The executioners had an unlimited supply of alcohol. They were usually drunk, sometimes extremely. Vodka was consumed during and after work.
The KGB admitted in July 1990 that there were also mass graves in the Donskoye and Vagankovskoye cemeteries in Moscow.
A large execution site has now been found in Kuropaty, six miles from Minsk, the capital of Byelorussia. At least 102,000 people were murdered there, including many women. Witnesses have related that the executions began in the evenings and continued through the nights. The executioners wore NKVD uniforms. The witness Mikolai Karpovich saw how people stood lined up by a mass grave. They were gagged and blindfolded. To save bullets, the executioners usually tried to shoot two people with each shot. Executions took place there every day between 1937 and June 1941.
The people who lived near the Kuropaty forest could hear salvoes of shots and prisoners begging and screaming for their lives. There were at least five such execution sites around Minsk, where the butchers worked in shifts. Uniformed NKVD men used to take part in the dance in the village of Kuropaty at around 11 o'clock on Saturday evenings. (Expressen, 18th of October 1988.)
About fifty mass graves in this area have later been opened. Prisoners who were taken to Kuropaty in the winter were forced to step out of the carriages in the severe cold, whereupon they were showered in icy water and ordered to return to the carriages. Not many survived until the following morning. The heads were cut off from all the frozen corpses.
The survivors were killed at the edge of the mass grave, into which all the victims were thrown.
Moscow Television related on the 12th of September 1989 that nearly 300,000 victims had been found in an abandoned goldmine near Chelyabinsk. This was the largest mass grave. The Communists killed up to 250,000 "enemies of the people" in the forest of Bykovnya near Kiev between 1937 and 1941. Most were shot in the neck, but a few had also been poisoned by smoke (Dagens Nyheter, 25th of March 1989). That place had earlier been called the grave of the victims of fascism. The bodies of many Jews were supposed to have been hidden there, but this lie was exposed after the fall of Communism.
Boris Berman inspects the prisoners' work by the White Sea Canal.
The NKVD had built up an efficient information system where those who informed on an "enemy of the people" received a large amount of money from NKVD commissars in leather jackets.
The West considered all of this to be quite normal. The American am-' bassador in Moscow, Joseph Davies (a freemason), was especially enthusiastic about the mock trials.
He reported to the secretary of state that the material proved "beyond reasonable doubt" that the sentences for treason were justified. He praised the Soviet system of justice to such an extent in the press and in diplomatic dispatches that he was awarded the Order of Lenin. (Svenska Dagbladet, 7th of October 1990, "The Stalinist Purges Are Re-Examined".)
Revelations about the real situation were regarded as libel by the American press.
Western observers were also quite happy with the Jewish Chief Prosecutor Andrei Vyshinsky, who used to begin his appeals with the phrase:
"Shoot the mad dogs!" The Danish Communist author Martin Andersen-Nexo wrote about Vyshinsky: "The prosecutor's appeal was highly convincing and the sentence absolutely just!"
The British author George Bernard Shaw dismissed the bestial behaviour of the Bolsheviks by saying that primitive Russia needed to be subjected to force from above. He claimed that certain nations had the right to exterminate so-called undesirable elements among the people. He even recommended Stalin for the Nobel Peace Prize after a visit to Russia in 1931 (Svenska Dagbladet, 13th of September 1991).
Stalin felt no compassion, even for his own comrades, least of all when he felt threatened. People's commissary Grigori (Sergo) Ordzhonikidze demanded an end to the mass terror on the 16th of February 1937.
Ordzhonikidze said: "You are insane. Now I know that..." On the 18th of February, Stalin sent Chekists to his home. They informed him that he had the choice of shooting himself or dying in the NKVD basement.
Ordzhonikidze had no way out. He officially committed suicide and Stalin publicly cried over his death. Stalin was a good actor. (Abdurakhman Avtrokhanov, "The Technology of Power", Frankfurt am Main, 1976, p. 422.)
Raskolnikov, another naive old Bolshevik, protested. He remained abroad and sent a letter to the general secretary: "You should be put on trial, Comrade Stalin, as an instigator of famine, a vandal, traitor to the revolution and as the executioner of the intelligentsia, the army and of science!"
Stalin continued with his "perestroika". Nikolai Yezhov, meanwhile, became ever more troublesome. He was known as an alcoholic and also used other drugs. When Stalin had to choose a new chief of the terror, he had a choice between Yezhov and Beria. He chose Yezhov, who had impressed him by hitting Sokolnikov (Brilliant) in his face at a meeting of the Central Committee.
This, Yezhov's argument, won Stalin's appreciation. Yezhov was promoted to be Stalin's closest aide. Yezhov felt threatcned by Lavrenti Beria, so he began, as chief of the NKVD, to collect compromising information about the latter. He also tried to outmanoeuvre Kaganovich. Beria heard about this through the grapevine and immediately flew to Moscow to report everything to Stalin.
Stalin ordered an investigation into the matter. The investigatory commission reached the conclusion that there were, according to Yezhov, only two honest Communists left in the leadership of the party - Stalin and Molotov, apart from Yezhov himself, of course. Yezhov was fired in July 1938 and instead became chief of water transport.
For his contributions to the uncovering of an anti-Stalinist plot, the Jew Lavrenti Beria (his mother was a Jewess) was named people's commissary for internal affairs and later also became chief of the NKVD. Marshal Georgi Zhukov called him a "monstrous person". This was certainly true, and now he became Stalin's and Kaganovich's best henchman.
Beria's Contribution
Stalin became extremely interested in the UFO phenomenon. Beria was asked to collect information about that enigma. Stalin was also interested in other mysterious subjects. He was very pleased when, before the Second World War, Hitler's Jewish astrologer and seer Wolf Messing came over to Russia and helped Stalin in every way. He was even able to predict that Hitler would be defeated in May 1945.Stalin began to trust Beria, since Beria had saved him from an attempt on his life by lake Ritsa in Abkhazia. Stalin and Kaganovich had Yezhov executed through Beria on the 1st of April 1940, by way of an April fool's joke. Yezhov had "punished citizens without reason". (Everything according to the periodical Ogonyok, February 1988.)
The first thing Lavrenti Beria did was to soften the regime in the prison camps. The torture ceased. At the same time, he immediately began executing the old Chekists. He wanted new men who would compete with each other in trying to imprison or execute as many people as possible.
General Leonid Reikhman became one of his most important Chekists.
Beria hated children. For that reason he wanted as many children as possible sent into heavy slave labour. In October 1940 his Chekists managed to imprison up to a million children between 14 and 17 years of age. NKVD units had kidnapped those children in various Russian cities and immediately herded them like cattle to prison camps where most of them died from starvation and exhaustion. From 1943, the Chekists managed to collect two million children per year.
Bcria became a dreadful executioner during the Second World War, since he was able to conceal his crimes as the work of the Nazis. He had nearly 20 million people captured and sent to slave camps.
According to the latest estimates, the Soviet Union lost at least 32 million, possibly 45 million, citizens during the Second World War. The historian Nikolai Tolstoy claims that most of them (presumably 20 million) were killed by order of Lavrenti Beria. All those deaths were blamed on the Germans.
During the war, Beria had founded a fearsome terror organization, Smersh ("Death to the spies!"), which murdered a vast number of people. Those executioners were so proud of their work that they had themselves filmed while in action.
The director Stanislav Govorukhin showed a few such film sequences in his "The Russia We Lost", where Smersh hanged "enemies of the people" and cheerfully applauded their crime. Many people ended up in special camps called ChSIR. Those were intended for the families of traitors to the fatherland.
All prisoners of war were also regarded as traitors. Millions were captured in the years 1941-42. Many of them starved to death since Lazar Kaganovich and Lavrenti Beria, in Stalin's name, forbade the Red Cross to bring the prisoners food. Oddly enough, the Red Cross complied, and still more people died.
Stalin, Kaganovich and Beria took care to destroy all the food stores before the German siege of Leningrad - they wanted to destroy all the awkward witnesses to the historic events in that city. Ludmila Grunberg, who lived in Leningrad at the time, confirmed this.
Beria was made marshal of the Soviet Union for his cruel terror during the war. Semyon Ignatiev was named the new chief of the NKVD. Beria was made chairman of the Atomic Commission in 1946. He still held a lot of power as the people's commissary for internal affairs and continued his terror campaign also after the war. He proved himself to be a thousand times worse than Yagoda and Yezhov together.
During the campaigns against "counter-revolutionaries and for the realisation of the land reform 1949-52" at least five million people, according to conservative estimates, were executed. (Svenska Dagbladet, 27 th November 1988.) Kaganovich and Beria were responsible for those mass murders.
The history of the Second World War has also begun to be revised in Russia now. The defected Russian intelligence officer Viktor Suvorov (Vladimir Rezun) revealed in his books "The Ice-Breaker" (Moscow, 1992) and "M Day" (Moscow, 1994) that it was actually Stalin who planned to attack Hitler, and Germany was therefore forced to a preemptive attack.
During the last weeks of the war, the Jewish journalist Ilya Ehrenburg encouraged the Soviet soldiers to rape the enemy's women in hundreds of pressreleases. "Kill them! Nobody in Germany is innocent. Neither the living nor the unborn. Heed the words of comrade Stalin and crush the Fascist beast in its cave! Break down the racial pride of the German woman! Take her as your legitimate spoils of war! Kill them, you brave soldiers of the victorious Red Army!"
His exhortation was followed. The Red Army, according to TV Rapport (Sweden, 8th of January 1994), raped two million German women (180,000 died as a result). Gang rapes of German women took place.
300,000 children, many of whom died from malnutrition, were born as a result.
Lavrenti Beria - sexual pervert, murderer and sadist
(Dagens Nyheter, 6th of April 1993.) Beria also kidnapped, sexually exploited and killed young boys.
Ordzhonikidze had warned Stalin about the fact that Beria had been the agent of the Musavatists in Baku between 1918 and 1920. The British controlled the Musavatists' intelligence.
In 1919 Beria began working for the British. Stalin did not care about those accusations, since Beria had later become a double agent for the NKVD.
Instead, everyone who dared mention this subject vanished mysteriously. That was why Grigori Kaminsky, people's commissary for public health, was executed. Some historians assert that Beria was Stalin's homosexual lover.
Stalin had also been an agent of the tsarist police, the Okhrana, after he had lost his job as assistant meteorologist in Tiflis (now Tbilisi). Stalin had written many reports to the Okhrana's chief, Vissarionov. In 1906 he was arrested together with other Bolsheviks, but was released a few hours later. But when Stalin wanted to get rid of his fellow agent Roman Malinowski, he was sent to Siberia. Malinowski was lured to Soviet Russia in November 1918, where he was executed by order of Lenin.
Stalin, Kaganovich and Beria had 25,700 Polish citizens executed in April 1940. The murder of more than 4000 Polish officers (including many of Jewish blood) in Katyn was brought to light by the Germans. It was Ivan Krivozhertsev who informed the Germans about the mass graves in the Katyn forest. No one wanted to listen to the Nazis' claim that it had been the work of the Bolsheviks, since the Soviet Union had blamed the Germans.
It was only on the 14th of October 1992 that a copy of the decision signed by Stalin and passed by Molotov, Kaganovich, Kalinin and others, was handed over to the Polish President Lech Walesa by the Russian government. It was not really so strange that Jewish Chekists had also executed Jewish officers (including Abram Engel, Samuel Rosen, Isaak Gutman, Isaak Feinkel and others) who had served in the Polish army.
After all, the Old Testament states that Yahweh is equally merciless against his own chosen people (Joshua 24:19). They were regarded as traitors!
The President of the United States of America Franklin Delano Roosevelt, and the British Prime Minister Anthony Eden, prohibited all publicity about this mass murder. Roosevelt officially asserted that the events in Katyn were a German plot. Winston Churchill warned his ministers: "The whole subject must be avoided!" At the same time, he assured Stalin that he would do all he could to silence the Polish exile newspapers in London.
Voice of America was not, even in the 1970s, allowed to relate that the Bolsheviks had killed the Polish officers. Hans Holzapfel, the Jewish chief of the European section, was responsible for the censorship.
It is now known exactly what happened. The mass murders began in April 1940. The Polish officers, wearing winter uniforms, were brought in small groups - 30-40 at a time - to the execution site. They were then shot in the neck, one at a time, whilst standing by the edge of the mass grave.
The NKVD continued working every day for nearly six weeks. A total of 4143 officer's bodies were found. 4421 people were killed in the Katyn forest, according to the documents. All the identified bodies proved to be former prisoners from Kozielsk.
The prisoners who had been incarcerated in the Starobielsk (near Kharkov) and Ostashkov (near Kalinin) camps were murdered elsewhere. The latter amounted to 10,131 (3820 + 6311) people. Another 7305 Polish citizens were murdered in Byelorussia and the Ukraine. The pertaining documents were marked: "Must never be opened!"
Kaganovich founded actual slave camps, where the inmates worked in chains. Of the most important Jewish camp commanders (Aaron Soltz, Naftali Frenkel - a Turkish Jew -, Yakov Berman, Sergei Zhuk, Yakov Rapoport, Nakhimson, Yakov Moroz, Abramson, Pliner, Matvei Berman, Samuil Kogan, Samuil Firin, Biskon, Finkelstein, Serpukhovsky). Lazar Kogan was picked out as insufficiently effective. He was executed in 1938 and replaced by another Jew.
Kaganovich made an important contribution to the founding of the state of Israel. Moscow stated in the beginning of May 1947 that Palestine should be divided into an Arabic and a Jewish state. Meanwhile, Zionist Jews marched into Palestine singing the "Internationale". At a later point, the perfect astrological time for the birth of the new state was worked out.
Astrologically, it would favour both the leadership and the subjects.
Therefore, the state of Israel was proclaimed on May 14, 1948 at 4:37 in the afternoon. The UN General Assembly, however, had already made the decision giving this project the green light, on the 29th of September 1947.
The Zionists, led by the first president of Israel, Chaim Weizman (who came from Poland), knew that the best available weapons came from Czechoslovakia, but the right-wing government of that country refused to sell anything to the Jews. So Stalin organised a Communist coup in Prague (led by Klement Gottwald) in February 1948 and in the summer of 1948, half a year after the coup, Western European (including Swedish) airmen began secretly smuggling goods from Communist Czechoslovakia to the new state of Israel.
It was David Ben-Gurion who took the initiative for the weapons deals.
Stalin and Kaganovich had seen to it that all those weapon deliveries were effected by an American airline company. American instructors in a secret camp outside Prague trained Israeli pilots. (Dagens Nyheter, 23rd of December 1990, "Svenskar hjalpte Stalin" / "Swedes Helped Stalin" by Andcrs Persson.)
All those weapons were produced in 1944-45 for Hitler's Nazi Germany and were intended for anti-British Arabs. The ammunition later used against the Arabs was marked both with swastikas and with Arabic letters.
Even Issaac Deutscher admitted that Stalin sent both financial and efficient material aid to the Jews in Palestine. ("The Un-Jewish Jew", Stockholm, 1969, p.99. )
Stalin began fighting against the Zionist leaders in 1949. His psychological disturbances had become worse. That was the reason why he began the campaign against the "Cosmopolites" in November. He thought it was time to begin persecuting the Jews and reviling the Zionists. Stalin had the Jewish author Samuil Persov arrested on the 18th of January 1949 and executed on the 23rd of November 1950. Samuil Gordon met the same fate when he was executed on the 21st of July 1951.
Stalin began persecuting all kinds of Jewish cultural workers in August 1952. On the 12th of August 1952, 24 Jewish cultural workers (including Yiddish language authors) were arrested and 23 of them were executed.
On the same evening, another 217 Jewish poets and prosaists, 108 actors, 87 artists and 19 musicians also vanished without trace. The authors David Bergelson, Fefer Itsik and David Hofstein were among those murdered.
Then Stalin began cleaning out the Jewish elements from the government apparatus, not just in the Soviet Union but also in its satellite states. The Prague trial against Rudolf Slanski (actually Salzmann), Vlado Clementi and others was much discussed.
The Murder of Stalin
The leading Jews became extremely worried and began to take countermeasures. They managed to fire Joseph Stalin from the post of general secretary in October 1952. ("The Encyclopaedic Reference Book", Moscow, 1955, Vol. 3, p. 310.)This fact has been left out of all of Stalin biographies. The public at large has never heard anything about this Jewish revenge. Georgi Malenkov was chosen to fill the post of first secretary of the Central Committee. There is no information about this in later encyclopaedias. Stalin was relegated to an ordinary secretary within the Central Committee. He also retained the post of prime minister.
Stalin became deeply concerned and responded with counter-measures. Thus, he ordered a group of Jewish doctors (Professor Boris Kogan, Professor J. Rapoport, A. Feldman, Miron Vovsy, A. Grinstein, Y. Etinger and others) to be arrested on November 7, 1952. They were accused of causing the deaths of two Russian members of the Politburo (Andrei Zhdanov - the chief of Cominform - and Alexander Shcherbakov). In the case of Zhdanov, those doctors supposedly made a false diagnosis and kept the symptoms of his heart-condition secret.
On the 1st of September 1948, Izvestiya had related that Andrei Zhdanov had died in the hospital. Now Stalin asserted that his Jewish doctors had contributed to his death. Stalin also accused them of planning to kill some other Russian members of the Politburo and that they received their instructions from the Zionist organisation the Joint Distribution Committee, everything according to professor Vovsy's confessions.
(Abdurakhman Avtrokhanov, "The Mystery of Stalin's Death", Frankfurt am Main, 1981, p. 182.)
We may presume that this was one of Stalin's invented accusations.
When Stalin accused Trotsky of being a German spy, everyone thought he was lying. Documents found in Western archives have now confirmed that Stalin was right.
The Joint Distribution Committee is an international Zionist organisation, founded in 1914, which works with large-scale economic and propaganda activities in the interests of Jewry. The central leadership of the organisation has its headquarters in New York. Paul Warburg was among the leaders. The Joint Distribution Committee has hidden representatives in nearly all countries.
The organisation was officially active in the Soviet Union up to 1938.
The chairman of the American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee was once the Illuminatus Felix Warburg, according to the Encyclopaedia Judaica. This was the subversive organisation Joseph Stalin accused the doctors of working for.
Beria responded with an intrigue to remove Stalin's Russian doctor, professor Vladimir Vinogradov. He reported to Stalin that Vinogradov had recommended that he (Stalin) should refrain from all activity for reasons of health. Stalin was furious and shouted: "Put him in irons!"
Stalin continued to rid himself of Jewish aides as fast as he could. Leon Mekhlis, whom Stalin had made editor-in-chief of Pravda, was among the victims. Stalin suspected Mekhlis of having something in common with the arrested Jewish doctors and for this reason sent him to Saratov, where he was quietly seized and brought back to Moscow to be murdered.
He witnessed against the imprisoned Jewish doctors in the hospital of the Lefortovo jail. Mekhlis died on the 13th of February 1953. He was buried in Red Square, but this time Stalin was not there to shed crocodile tears for him. (Abdurakhman Avtrokhanov, "The Mystery of Stalin's Death", Frankfurt am Main, 1981, p. 197.)
Joseph Stalin
The leading Jews began worrying about their positions. They realised that Stalin could go much further. One of those concerned was Lazar Kaganovich, member of the Politburo. He decided to organise a plot to have Stalin removed.
He invited three other members of the Politburo; Nikolai Bulganin, Vyacheslav Molotov and Kliment Voroshilov, to Voroshilov's villa in Zhukovka where he, according to his own admission, suggested using his own sister Roza (Stalin's wife), who was a doctor, to kill Stalin by means of tablets which caused cerebral haemorrhage. It was decided that Stalin's usual tablets should be exchanged for some others, which Molotov called rat-poison. Everybody approved of Kaganovich's suggestion.
(Stuart Kahan, "The Wolf of the Kremlin: Stalin's Right-Hand Man", Stockholm, 1988, pp. 268-269.)
Beria also felt threatened and worked out his own plan, which he called Mozart. Beria got Nikita Khrushchev, Georgi Malenkov and Nikolai Bulganin over to his side. Everybody waited for the right moment.
Stalin suspected that something was going on. He realised that he was no longer useful to the Jews. He therefore said to the presidium at the end of February that the main proceedings against the Jewish doctors would take place in the middle of March.
At the same time, he took the opportunity to present a proposal for a new decree, according to which all Jews were to be deported to Central Asia. Kaganovich and Molotov protested. Stalin did not care about the consequences. He had had enough of the Jews. Everything according to the secretary of the central committee, Panteleimon Ponomarenko's story to foreign journalists in 1956.
Ponomarenko was then also the ambassador of the Soviet Union in Poland.
(A. Avtrokhanov, "The Mystery of Stalin's Death", Frankfurt am Main, 1981, p. 228.)
The conspirators could wait no longer, since the Soviet Union would have fallen apart altogether if the decree had been put into practice.
At Stalin's stately home in Kuntsevo (formerly Orlov's estate), 84 km from Moscow, his bodyguards, Piotr Lozgachev and Mikhail Stratostin, became suspicious on the evening of March 1, 1953, since they had not heard from Stalin all day. They were both afraid to go in to him on their own authority. Lozgachev finally plucked up courage to open the door. He found Stalin stretched out on the floor by the dining table, with one elbow propped awkwardly against the carpet. Beside him lay a pocket watch and a copy of Pravda. He was conscious, but had lost the power of speech.
Stratostin immediately informed Georgi Malenkov, the Party's general secretary, who asked him to call Beria too. Beria did not want anyone else to know about Stalin's illness. He turned up at three o'clock in the morning together with Malenkov. They brought no doctor. They listened to Stalin's loud snoring for a while. Then Beria turned to Lozgachev and said in a menacing voice: "Are you trying to cause panic, eh? Don't you see that comrade Stalin is fast asleep?"
Nikita Khrushchev came along only at 7:30 on the morning of the 2nd of March and only after that did the first doctors appear. Beria had made sure that Stalin received no medical aid for the first 12-13 hours since the discovery of his illness. Stalin died three days later, on the 5th of March.
Beria was named people's commissary for internal affairs for his contribution to Stalin's demise. At the same time, everything was done to reestablish Jewish rule.
Stalin had really tried his best to get rid of the extremist Jews as soon as he began to mistrust them. For instance, Piotr Pospelov (actually Fogelson) had worked as the chief ideologist of the Communist Party between 1940 and 1949. Stalin had Pospelov discharged and made him director of the Institute for Marx, Engels and Stalin Studies.
He was also fired from this post in 1952.
Beria released the Jewish cultural workers and doctors who had been imprisoned as quickly as possible. M. Ryumin and other Chekists, who were involved in the preliminary investigation against the leading Jewish doctors, were executed in 1954. Professor B. Kogan had himself been an important Bolshevik leader, who enforced the Soviet regime in Volynia in 1954. (The Soviet Estonian magazine Aja Pulss, No. 9, 1988, p. 28.)
The Power Struggle After Stalin's Death
Between the 6th of March 1953 and the 27th of June 1953 (113 days), the Soviet Union was run entirely by the Jews headed by Lavrenti Beria. He forced Georgi Malenkov to resign as head of the Party on March 14th.(Malenkov died in Moscow in January 1988 at 86 years of age.) Nikita Khrushchev was named deputy general secretary. The Communist Party lacked an official leader until September 1953, when a meeting of the Central Committee officially confirmed Khrushchev's position as Party leader. It was Kaganovich and Molotov who helped Khrushchev to get rid of Malenkov. It must be stated here that this period was not at all as chaotic as Khrushchev later maintained. The hitherto secret documents are explicit in that respect. The professor of history Boris Starkov presented these documents in his article "100 Days of the Marshal of the Lubyanka or Was Lavrenti Beria a Reformer?" (The newspaper Fontanka in St. Petersburg, November 9, 1993.)
On the 23rd of March, Beria issued a decree, which released over a million political prisoners. He had plans to reform the GULAG system. On the 16th of June 1953, he proposed that the forced labour system should be abolished since it was ineffective and lacked perspective. He also proposed that all the cases where people had been tried for counter-revolutionary activity should be reviewed. He recommended that all those people should be rehabilitated and that damages should be paid to the innocent victims. He even wanted the deportees released. It was Beria who revoked all the charges against the Jewish doctors.
Lavrenti Beria went even further. He prohibited all Communist slogans before the parade at the victory celebration on the 9th of May 1953. On the 27th of May, he proposed halting the development of Socialism in East Germany and allowing Germany to reunite on a bourgeois basis.
For the Soviet Union, however, he held some unacceptable plans. Beria wanted to sell the Baltic states to the Western powers. A KGB agent, Georg Meri (the father of Estonia's former president, Lennart Meri), was to become prime minister of the independent democracy of Estonia. It was Khrushchev who first spoke of Beria's plans to give away the Baltic countries. On the 12th of June 1953, Beria gave orders for the Russians in the Baltic republics to return to Russia and allow the local authorities to assume power. This order was immediately acted upon.
Beria was the first to begin abolishing the Stalin cult. It was strange, meanwhile, to discover Kaganovich's signature on so many proposals for change. Beria later began encouraging Khrushchev and Bulganin to seize power officially but these, together with Malenkov, decided to halt Beria's reforms, which had frightened the Party apparatus to death. They wanted to have him arrested.
Marshal Georgi Zhukov led the operation to arrest Beria at the meeting of the Politburo on the 27th of June 1953. The trial of Beria and his six closest men was held between the 18th and the 23rd of December 1953.
They were all sentenced to death and executed on the day the sentence was pronounced - the 23rd of December.
Kaganovich helped liquidate Beria. He had hoped to gain the real power himself and was very disappointed when Nikita Khrushchev was elected the new leader of the Communist Party in September 1953. Nikita had earlier been his pupil and subordinate.
He had been a simple miner with hardly any education when he met Kaganovich. But he was married to the Jewess Nina Gorskaya. Khrushchev had Stalin's son Vasili arrested on the 28th April 1953, since he had openly accused the Politburo of his father's murder. Vasili was sentenced to eight years' hard labour. His false accusation of Marshal Alexander Novikov was used as a pretext for the sentence. He was soon released, however, and pensioned off. Vasili was found dead in his bed half a year later.
In 1953, there were 12 million prisoners in the camps and 8 million soldiers in the army (who had an even harder life) as well as 30 million peasants working for virtually nothing in the kolkhozes and 40 million working under the same conditions in the industry, according to Vladimir Soloukhin.
Kaganovich decided to wait for a suitable opportunity to depose Khruschev and seize power for himself. In 1957 he tried to bring about a coup together with Malenkov, Molotov and some other conspirators, but it was Khrushchev who succeeded in crushing Kaganovich and his group.
Khrushchev exposed Kaganovich completely at a Party meeting in June 1957. He told the Party leadership that Kaganovich had ordered an incredible number of leading Party functionaries and civil servants destroyed on false grounds. Khrushchev also presented evidence - Kaganovich's written orders to courts, his proposals to the NKVD, and telegrams to Stalin containing libellous statements. Finally, Khrushchev accused Kaganovich of the intentional murder of at least 20 million Soviet citizens.
Kaganovich telephoned Khrushchev to beg for mercy. He did not want to be executed. Khrushchev answered: "But what did you want done to me?" As punishment, the Party leader sent the 64-year-old Kaganovich to the Urals, where he became the director of an asbestos factory in the town of Asbest. Molotov was sent as ambassador to Mongolia.
Eight towns, which had been given Kaganovich's name, including Kaganovichibad and Kaganovichesk, were given back their old names. The metro in Moscow was instead named after Lenin. The top functionaries had reached an agreement to stop killing each other.
There was one crime, however, which Khrushchev hushed up entirely, since he himself had been involved in it. In 1946 some problems arose with the Ukrainians, who stubbornly continued their passive resistance.
Khrushchev, who had been the Party's first secretary in the Ukraine, had great difficulty, despite receiving instructions from Stalin, in breaking the Ukrainians' resistance with an artificial famine. He failed in this mission.
This was why Stalin had him temporarily deposed, and sent in Kaganovich as the Party's first man in the Ukraine.
Kaganovich was (as always) so efficient that two million people died in the new famine. The Ukrainians' resistance broke. Stalin was pleased.
That awful crime was silenced in the West and when it eventually came out, the Western press did not want to admit that it had been the work of Kaganovich. They blamed it all on Khrushchev, who was a Gentile.
After committing this terrible crime against humanity, Kaganovich went back to Moscow and handed the power in Kiev back to Khrushchev. That was the reason why Khrushchev did not wish this to be mentioned along with Kaganovich's other crimes.
This was not the only crime they committed together, however. At the beginning of 1954, the highest party leadership (Khrushchev, Malenkov, Kaganovich, who was then vice prime minister) gave the order to test an atom bomb explosion on human beings on the 14th of September in the same year.
The bomb, which was set off 500 metres above ground, exploded with a force of 40 kilotons. The atom bomb which annihilated Hiroshima and immediately killed 80,000 people was nowhere near as powerful (13 kilotons). The experiment took place in the Urals near the village of Totskoye between the towns Kuibyshev and Orenburg, 970 km east of Moscow (Izvestiya, 14th August 1993). The Soviet authorities wanted to find out how soon they could send in troops to a radiation damaged area.
44,000 soldiers were forced to enter the area just 20 minutes after the explosion. The soldiers, without knowing it, had been sentenced to death.
The authorities did not bother to think of the local population by considering the wind direction. The population was never even warned. The radiation level was 10 times (50 Roentgen) higher than the level regarded by the Americans as the highest safety level for human beings. It was impossible to use gas masks, since the air temperature was 45 degrees Centigrade (113 degrees Fahrenheit). A total of just over a million people lived the area (within a 150 km radius of the epicentre).
Among the participants was Captain Yuri Sorokin who, after the fall of Communism, sued Russia's Ministry of Defence for 52 million roubles.
Marshal Zhukov followed the experiment from a bunker 25 km away.
The minister of defence, Nikolai Bulganin, thought the experiment was a success. After the Second World War, the Soviet Union's people's commissaries received the more civilised appellation of minister.
Similar callousness was shown during the Second World War when the British offered the Communists mine detectors but a Red Army general refused, saying: "We don't need them, we have people for that purpose!"
The NKVD sent out political prisoners to clear the minefields under threat of death, according to the historian Nikolai Tolstoy. In 1957, another atom bomb accidentally exploded in the area. This time 10,000 people were evacuated.
It may be mentioned here in passing that a few American Jews, the couple Julius and Ethel Rosenberg and their helpers Morton and Sobel, handed over all the information necessary for the construction of the atom bomb to the top physicists in the Soviet Union (among others the Jew Leon Landau).
Stalin viewed 286 reports about the development of the atom bomb. Klaus Fuchs was among the informers. Beria became chief of the Soviet atom bomb project. The FBI was aware of this but took action only alter the information was safely in Soviet hands. Nobody was interested in the possibility of being able to liquidate Communism by threatening the Soviet regime with atomic weapons.
116 atomic explosions above earth and 370 below earth took place in Semipalatinsk between 1949 and 1989. The strength of the explosions was up to l50 kilotons. 800,000 people have severe radiation injuries today.
Their genetic make-up is destroyed. Every third child is malformed, has cancer or lacks an immune system. Researchers state that the next generation will not be fit to live. (Dagens Nyheter, 23rd February 1992.)
Stalin had practised all the principles of Marxism-Leninism, secured the dictatorship, liquidated the free market, abolished the idea of ethics, degraded the intellectuals, encouraged the class struggle across national boundaries, tried to exterminate religion, enslaved the workers (who turned to drink instead of working). But the different races did not want to mingle with each other, the believers did not wish to abandon their creeds, the j peasants hated working on collective farms (and became extremely lazy because they were forced to work for someone else's gain).
The Communists failed in everything and managed to annihilate vast numbers of people in the process - class enemies and enemies of the people who would have disturbed the build-up of the Illuminist society.
The Communists were finally forced to realise that their system was totally unrealistic, just as their opponents had claimed all along. Homo Sovieticus became a worthless tool. It was impossible to continue. The Communists suffered all kinds of setbacks. There were some who began to regret their crimes, like Malenkov who became religious in his old age and was seen in many churches in and around Moscow. He had plenty to atone for.
Lazar Kaganovich was not among those few who regretted their actions. He died on the evening of the 25th of July 1991, 97 years old. His immensely cruel methods had led nowhere. His life is a terrible lesson for all who really wish to learn from the mistakes of others.
AMERICAN AID TO THE SOVIET UNION
On the 15th of August, 1871, the American general Albert Pike, who was a high-ranking Masonic leader, wrote a letter to the Italian Illuminati leader Giuseppe Mazzini. In that letter, he described his amazing plans, including the destruction of the Russian Empire.The Bolsheviks' path to power was financially paved by Jacob Schiff, Paul Warburg, John Rockefeller, Franklin Vanderlip, John Pierpoint Morgan Jr. (who gave at least a million dollars to Lenin) and William Averell Harriman from the United States of America. There were also similar forces in Europe with the same aims.
There, the English Grand Master Alfred Milner and the Rothschild family supported the Bolsheviks. The Soviet Union began using the red banner of the Rothschilds as the official symbol of Socialism-Communism.
There are a few books by honest researchers, including Antony Sutton's "Will Street and the Bolshevik Revolution" and Gary Allen's "None Dare Call It Conspiracy", which expose the financial circles which helped the Bolsheviks remain in power at any cost. Without this financial support it would have been impossible for them to remain in the saddle; Russia would quickly have thrown them off.
Doctor of economics Antony C. Sutton spent several years collecting documents to prove this. The material he found is published in a series of books, including the giant, three volume work "Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development", published by the Hoover Institute. He has also published two other important books on the subject: "The National Suicide" and "The Best Enemy Money Can Buy".
The American trade embargo was just a gigantic bluff. The totalitarian and completely ineffective Soviet state could never have survived without aid from outside. The history of ancient China provides us with an examplc of a similar state. In the year 8 A.D., an important official, Wang Mang, usurped the power and proclaimed himself emperor one year later.
He tried to gain control over the economy by the aid of radical (almost socialist) reforms. Wang Mang strengthened the central government with characteristic Oriental discipline and severity. He nationalised property and prohibited the selling of slaves. The economic situation deteriorated catastrophically. In the year 17, the peasants had had enough and started a revolt to depose Wang Mang. They were successful and killed him like a mad dog.
Antony Sutton emphasised that 95 per cent of the Soviet technology came from the United States of America or their allies. His conclusion was that the Communists would not have been able to remain in power for even a single day without their aid. The Bolsheviks would undoubtedly have lost the four-year-long civil war unless the West had offered to help them. That was why the Allies staged the so-called intervention.
U. S. Congress while appropriating billions for defence against Communism has at the same time given over six billion dollars in direct military and economic aid to the Communists. Radar-equipped F-86 jet fighter planes worth over 300,000 dollars each have been sold to the Communist dictator of Yugoslavia for 10,000 dollars. The Eisenhower Administration approved it.
("Report, U.S. Foreign Assistance", U.S. Agency for Int. Dev., March 21, 1962.)
The "Intervention" as a Diversion
It is necessary to point out that the initiative for the "intervention" actually came from the Bolsheviks. Leon Trotsky, people's commissary for military affairs, sent a note written in English requesting military aid from the Allies on the 5th of March 1918. British troops were to be sent to Arkhangelsk and American troops were to occupy Vladivostok to prevent the advance of the Japanese.(Yuri Felshtinsky, "The Failure of the World Revolution", London, 1991, pp. 283-284.)
In the same month (March 19), 2000 British soldiers landed in Murmansk. They were to halt the advance of Finnish troops. The local Bolshevik leadership received orders from Petrograd to establish an all-round cooperation with the British troops.
(Staffan Skott, "Sovjetunionen fran borjan till slutet" / "The Soviet Union from Beginning to End", Stockholm, 1992.)
Trotsky approved the joint military soviet composed of British, Soviet and French representatives.
(M. Jaaskelainen, "Ita-Karjalankysymys: kansallinen laajennusohjelman synty ja sen toteuttamisyritykset Suomen ulkopolitiikassa vuosina 1918-20" / "The Question of Eastern Karelia: The Beginnings of the National Extension Program and Attempts of Finnish Foreign Policy to Realise it in the Years 1918-20", Helsinki, 1961.)
There were officially 10,052 foreign soldiers in Murmansk on the 1st of July 1918, including 6850 Englishmen and also Serbs and Frenchmen.
Such official figures are usually debatable. The British Major-General Sir Charlcs Maynard's figure, published in his memoirs "The Murmansk Venture", was quite different. He claimed that the Allied troops never exceeded 1500 men. Trotsky had previously demanded aid from the French in founding his Red Army, but Paris had no wish to comply. The American Colonel Raymond Robbins had no scruples about helping the Bolsheviks, however. 4500 American soldiers arrived in Arkhangelsk on the 4th of September 1918, according to Louis Fischer. ("The Life of Lenin", London, 1970, p. 430.) The American President Woodrow Wilson had sent two million men to the Western front in the spring of 1917.
Maynard himself left England on the 18th of July 1918 with only 150 Royal Marines. The Bolsheviks needed no protection from the Germans, since it was actually the Germans who were protecting the Bolsheviks from the Whites. The British regarded only the White Finns as enemies.
The Red Finnish troops, who were pro-Communist, were led by the British, according to General Maynard. When he wanted to hand £150,000 over to the White Russian troops (and a total of 5000 men), London refused to give its approval.
He went to London to explain the desperate situation of the Whites. Only then was he given permission to give the money to the Whites, who fought against the Bolsheviks and wanted to re-establish the Tsarist Empire.
The Finnish Whites were eager to occupy Murmansk as soon as possible, but the Finnish President, Pehr Evind Svinhufvud, after receiving warnings from London, did not dare issue orders to this effect. When it became clear that the White Russian troops in the north were making too great advances, David Lloyd George (freemason) demanded that Churchill should call off the British venture in Murmansk.
Demands that the British should cease their aid to the Whites in Russia were also published more frequently in the press. In August 1919, Lord Henry Rawlinson (freemason) was sent from London to Murmansk. He gave instructions to take the British troops home again.
In the beginning, the West claimed rather hypocritically that the Bolsheviks were dangerous. In spite of these warnings, the British sent only a few soldiers to ostensibly fight against the Reds. In actual fact, the Allies avoided disturbing the Bolsheviks. An example of this was when the British promised Boris Savinkov, one of the Social Revolutionary leaders and a freemason, to send two divisions against the Bolsheviks in Arkhangelsk. Only 600 troops were actually sent, and these were not involved in any fighting. Savinkov accused the British of secretly aiding the Bolsheviks.
President Woodrow Wilson was one of the first heads of state to recognise Soviet Russia. On the 6th of July 1918, the Americans decided to send a further 7,000 soldiers to Vladivostok. The purpose of this was to lessen the Japanese preparedness for action. The Americans soon became worried and were forced to take measures against the Japanese army.
On the 26th of August 1918, the American consul in Vladivostok, John Caldwell, sent a telegram to Robert Lansing, the secretary of state in Washington:
"Nearly 18,000 Japanese soldiers have landed in Vladivostok.
Another 6000 are en route to the front in Manchuria. The Japanese are pushing forward everywhere they can... the situation is critical."
("Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1918, Russian", Vol. II, pp. 328-29.)
The Americans regarded the situation as dangerous primarily because
the Japanese overthrew the Soviet regime everywhere they came. There
were already 70,000 Japanese soldiers in the Far East in the beginning of
November 1918, according to official sources. Robert Lansing, by the
way, did not conceal his opinion that the Bolshevik Jews were spiritually
underdeveloped, i.e.: primitive beings.
Another 6000 are en route to the front in Manchuria. The Japanese are pushing forward everywhere they can... the situation is critical."
("Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1918, Russian", Vol. II, pp. 328-29.)
Despite the strict Soviet censorship, one important and revealing phrase could still be read in certain collections: "The American government was obviously against the Japanese advance."
("Documents of Foreign Politics of the Soviet Union", Vol. I, Moscow, 1957, p. 225.) This sentence was later censored, since the falsifiers of history regarded it as much too dangerous and revealing.
The civil war was too exhausting for Lenin. That was why the West increased its contributions to bring an end to it. The Allies began to withdraw and their equipment was left to the Bolsheviks. As early as in March 1918, five American officers had begun to train Red Army units.
The Americans also sent some war equipment to the Bolsheviks, according to Antony Sutton ("The National Suicide", Melbourne, 1973, p. 76). Sutton refers to another important document, which proves that Trotsky asked the American ambassador, David R. Francis, for official aid to train the Red Army in 1919.
The United States, being a mighty military power, made certain that the Japanese did not threaten the establishment of the Soviet regime. The United States occupied the Far East until the Red Army could stand on its own feet and control the Soviet territory. President Woodrow Wilson had given corresponding secret instructions to the commander of the American troops in the Far East, William S. Graves. Antony Sutton referred to those documents. The Americans controlled the Trans-Siberian Railway, so it was easy for them to drive Kolchak's White forces out of Vladivostok.
They could eventually ceremoniously hand the entire area over to the Bolsheviks. An announcement about this event was published in The New York Times on the 15th of February 1920. The Associated Press related in a telegram that street meetings and celebration parades were held in Vladivostok after admiral Alexander Kolchak's troops had been forced to leave.
Red flags fly on many houses. In ceremonious speeches the Americans were called real friends who had at a critical time saved the situation. The Americans, on their part, stressed that they did not wish to invade the Far East by controlling certain Soviet areas, but that the operation should be regarded as the Allies' contribution to peaceful settlement of the local situation.
General Alexei von Lampe revealed in the Russian exile periodical Russky Kolokol No 6 and No 7, 1929, published in Berlin, that the purpose of the Allied presence in Russia was to ward off the German threat against the Allies. There were several thousand foreign soldiers stationed near Murmansk and Arkhangelsk in Northern Russia.
When the Russian front became superfluous, they simply left the scene of operations. Before this happened, the Allies suggested that the White Russian troops, too, should call off their military activities. When the Whites refused to do so, the English dumped their equipment and ammunition in the sea.
Alexei von Lampe described the events outside Petrograd when the British navy deserted General Nikolai Yudenich's White forces in 1919.
They were no longer given any support. Of course, there were Englishmen who did not wish to side with the Bolsheviks. One of these was Crombie, the British military attache in Petrograd. He was removed in an original manner. The Red Guards simply forced their way into the British Embassy on the 31st of August 1918 and murdered Crombie. No one there offered any resistance.
Winston Churchill wrote a letter to the British Prime Minister, David Lloyd George, on the 21st of February 1919. He had no objections to the general standpoint that the Russians had to take care of themselves. David Lloyd George officially explained the motive for not helping the White Russians in the following way:
"To send our soldiers to shoot Bolsheviks
would be the same as creating Bolshevism here at home."
(Paul Johnson, "Modern Times", Stockholm, 1987, p. 108.)
He justified his co-operation with the Bolsheviks in this way:
(Paul Johnson, "Modern Times", Stockholm, 1987, p. 108.)
"We have made deals with cannibals, why not with the Bolsheviks?"
Lloyd George was in favour of active
contributions to aid the Soviet government. A trade agreement between the
Soviet Union and Great Britain was signed on the 16th of March 1921.
On the 14th of February 1919, President Wilson demanded a withdrawal of the foreign forces in Russia. The Bolsheviks were simply to be left in peace. He explained this demand in a most peculiar manner:
"There is no use for our forces in Russia." The American President's position is quite clear from his message, which was read at the Fourth Extra-Ordinary Soviet Congress on March 14, 1918. He wrote, among other things that the United States' government will do all it can to help Russia become completely sovereign and independent in its own internal affairs as well as recreating its important role in Europe and in the life of our present society.
Those were not just fair words - United States of America immediately began supporting the Bolsheviks in all imaginable ways. By 1920, the Americans had already built two harbours in the Far East for Soviet Russia. Forty-five thousand French soldiers (the number is probably exaggerated) were stationed near Odessa and on the Crimean Peninsula.
The French also deserted the Whites. The Allied forces suddenly left the theatre of war and refused to fight the Bolsheviks. At the same time, the Frenchmen in Berezovsky near Odessa handed the first tanks over to the Reds. The whole story must have seemed very puzzling to the Whites, especially since the Bolsheviks, according to the French, had German instructors. The Allies were officially supposed to combat the Germans on all fronts.
Secret documents were later found, which explained a lot about this situation. It was revealed that the English were allowed to supply the Whites only with foodstuffs and that the French had received orders to remain completely passive, also at the time of General Anton Denikin's trouble with the Reds in Caucasia. The passive French forces were entirely withdrawn from Russia on the 5-6th of April 1919. Alexei von Lampe claimed that the Allied contributions were just a mirage or Communist propaganda.
Neither did the Allies ever co-ordinate their activities. This sabotaged the operations of the White Army, which was comprised of nationnalist volunteers.
The Allies thwarted the Whites at all times, and in the beginning they even fought against them. Meanwhile, the Bolsheviks received all kind of help, money and information from the West.
Britain sent rifles and ammunition for 250,000 men to Soviet Russia, according to The Manchester Guardian (2nd of May 1919). The Whites received an insignificant portion of this shipment. The Frenchmen only gave tiny sums of money to the Whites.
The Allies even gave the Bolsheviks direct aid when they conquered the Ukraine, whereas the Ukrainian nationalist leader and freemason Simon Petlyura's freedom fighters received no aid at all.
("Ukraine & Ukrainians" by Dr. Ivan Owechko, Greeley, Colorado, 1984, p. 114)
Of all their opponents, the Bolsheviks fought hardest against Simon Petlyura. In all the areas he conquered, the people celebrated the demise of the Red Jewish regime. Those celebrations were called "Jew-pogroms" in the Communist propaganda. Petlyura had to flee to Poland in October 1919. His later attempts to save the Ukraine from the yoke of Communist barnarism also failed. The West had staked everything on the Bolsheviks.
Moscow, meanwhile, could not forget Petlyura's struggle against them. That was why the Jewish Bolshevik and freemason Samuel Schwartzbart murdcred him in Paris on the 26th of May 1926. (Georg Leibbrant, "Ukraine".)
According to the Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia, this was the Jews' revenge. No one was allowed to threaten their power.
The Whites treated their opponents somewhat differently. In 1918, a newspaper editor in Yekaterinoslavl published an exhortation to fight against General Lavr Kornilov. He was merely banned from the city for his crime. Everything according to Alexei von Lampe.
Antony Sutton pointed out that the West eagerly began supporting the Bolsheviks in December 1917, when the possibility of establishing the Soviet Regime was still very uncertain. In fact, an intensive and systematic aid operation was begun just after the Bolsheviks' seizure of power.
GSA National Archives and Records Service document
Being a freemason, the American President Woodrow Wilson (1856-1924) had very reluctantly sent 4500 troops to Northern Russia, since the freemason and supreme commander of the Allied troops, Ferdinand Foch, had demanded it. The historian Louis Fischer confirms in his biography of Lenin that Wilson tried to keep the American presence to a minimum - the American forces did virtually nothing in Northern Russia. The official numbers were also greatly exaggerated. Fischer stressed that the foreign troops played a very small role for the outcome of the civil war.
(Louis Fischer, "The Life of Lenin", London, 1970, p. 489.)
So, the United States of America and their allies were not at all interested in deposing the Bolsheviks. The formerly secret and extremely interesting reports about the Russian civil war in the archives of the American State Department confirm this fact.
These papers have been available to researchers since September 1958. Among other documents there are the instructions from the State Department which were telegraphed to the American ambassador, David Francis, on the 15th of February 1918, telling him to maintain close unofficial contact with the Bolsheviks, so that there would be no need to recognise the Soviet regime officially. Francis had suggested crushing the Bolsheviks altogether.
Washington ignored this suggestion.
It would not have been difficult to crush the Bolsheviks, if there had been any real wish to do so, since they were exceedingly weak in the middle of 1918. In July 1918, the Germans and the Chinese who crushed the Social Revolutionaries' revolt saved them.
The Finnish General Carl Gustaf Mannerheim also believed that his well-disciplined troops were capable of conquering Eastern Karelia and deposing Lenin (who was totally ignorant of military tactics) in Petrograd. The Germans prohibited that action, however. Then threats came from the British. London even considered a declaration of war against Finland if the Finns really threatcned the Bolsheviks.
(M. Jaaskelainen, "Ita-Karjalan kysymys..." / "The Ouestion of Eastern Karelia...", Helsinki, 1961.)
In the spring of 1918, Leon Trotsky asked for economic aid from the United States in order to be able to combat the Whites more efficiently.
Lenin also asked President Wilson for help in building up his socialist state, according to Louis Fischer's "The Life of Lenin" (London, 1970).
Of course, the United States gave the Bolsheviks all kinds of aid. The American ambassador, David Francis, reported to Washington on the 17th of March 1918 that Trotsky wanted five American military experts, traffic controllers for railways, and equipment (U.S. State Department Decimal File. 861.00/1341). Trotsky wrote officially in Russkoye Slovo on the 20th of March 1918 that it was impossible to be allied with the United States.
This manoeuvre belonged to the rules of the game.
When Lenin began nationalising foreign companies in 1918, he made exceptions of the American companies. Louis Fischer confirms this in his book "The Life of Lenin" (London, 1970). The Americans were allowed to keep control of Singer and Westinghouse, International Harvester and other firms.
The Allies made a complete withdrawal from Northern Russia in order to seriously damage the morale of the White troops after General Anton Denikin had managed to conquer Kiev on the 31 st of August 1919 and had begun marching on Moscow. This was revealed in Paul Johnson's book "Modern Times" (Stockholm, 1987, p. 109).
The Polish socialist General Jozef Pilsudski was very successful, however. He defeated the Bolsheviks at the battle of the Wisla. Being a freemason, he was immediately thereafter forced to agree to peace with Lenin. Lenin later admitted that if Pilsudski had continued the war for just one more week, it would have meant the end of the Bolsheviks' powcr, since General Peter von Wrangel's forces were approaching and the Reds were unable to counter them. The Polish Jews, meanwhile, helped Lenin's troops very actively when the Red Army attacked Poland in 1918-19.
The Intervention and the economic blockade were, unfortunately, just a ridiculous myth. The international financial elite needed this diversion to be able to quickly introduce a totalitarian form of capitalism without market economy - the most important form of Illuminism, which we know by the name of Communism - in Russia. The Western financial elite wanted to use market economy capitalism as an anvil and Communism as a hammer to rule the world and entirely subdue it, as the American historian and publicist Gary Allen expressed it in his book "None Dare Call It! Conspiracy".
The Soviet Union was later transformed into a base for the destabilisation of the rest of the world. This was the reason win everything possible was done to keep Moscow's Communist Empire alive, despite the fact that it had entered the world as an economic monstrosity that had to be constantly kept alive. At the same time, the false fronts of Communism had to be set up.
Oswald Spengler, a great thinker and historian of our century who wrote the important book "Der Untergang des Abendlandes" ("The Decline of the West") also perceived the fact that the left wing political parties are controlled by the very same men of finance whom they officially regard as their enemies. He claimed:
"There is no proletarian, not even a communist movement that has not operated in the interests of
money, in the direction indicated by money - and that without the idealists
among the leaders having the slightest suspicion of the fact."
Spengler went so far as to call socialism the capitalism of the lower class.
Reginald McKenna (head of the Midland Bank in Great Britain) admitted forthrightly:
"Those who find and hand out the money and the
credit, direct the government's policy and hold the fate of nations in their
hands."
Several serious works have demonstrated by means of documents that
each and every war in Europe during the last two centuries has been
caused by the financial elite in their own interests. Commander William
Guy Carr confirmed in his book "Pawns in the Game" that the Jacobin
Napoleon Bonaparte was, in the beginning, the loyal servant of the
financial elite (he was a passive bystander on the side of the Robespierre
brothers during the so-called French Revolution, but violently put down
the royalists' revolt in 1795). He finally understood the nature of the dirty
game he was taking part in, began working against it, and was
consequently removed.
The American president, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, once admitted that nothing in politics happens by accident. If anything happens, you can be sure that it was planned that way.
A famous Jewish Illuminatus and freemason, Walter Rathenau, who became minister of finance in the German Weimar Republic, admitted in 1912:
"Three hundred men, who all know each other, control the
finances of Europe and appoint successors from their own ranks."
(Wiener Presse, 24th of December 1912.)
Everything has been done according to the programme. That was
revealed by Walter Rathenau in Paris, 1913, when the financial elite and
the Illuminati founded the International Bank Alliance:
(Wiener Presse, 24th of December 1912.)
"The moment has come for the financial elite to officially dictate their laws to the world, as
they have previously done only covertly... The financial elite will be required
to succeed empires and kingdoms with an authority which does not extend
only to one country, but spans the entire world."
It is therefore hardly surprising that the Bolsheviks received enough
rifles and ammunition from the West to crush the Whites. The Western
democracies paid no heed to the reports which related that the majority of
those killed by the Reds were common people, the poor, the workers, even
pregnant women. This was confirmed by a 90-year-old exiled Estonian,
Kustav Pohla, in 1978. He had witnessed those crimes in Russia himself.
(Eesti Pdevaleht, Stockholm, 8th of April 1978.)
The Austrian citizen and freemason Karl Radek (Tobiach
Sobelsohn) was one of the foreign Jews who became powerful
Communist functionaries in the Soviet power apparatus. The
Jewish organisations in the United States alone sent 1700
initiated members to Soviet-Russia.
The Famine as a Weapon
Lenin knew he could break the back of the Whites by damaging the peasants. The systematic confiscation of agricultural produce led to a terrible famine which, in turn, caused epidemics of typhus and other severe illnesses. People began plundering. The situation was chaotic. The fact that the confiscated grain was sold abroad was concealed from the public. In this way Lenin used the famine as a weapon against his enemies.Another reason for the famine was to establish the Bolshevik regime and to reduce the Russian population, according to Vladimir Soloukhin
("In the Light of Day", Moscow, 1992, p. 52).
The situation deteriorated drastically. Therefore, the Bolsheviks had to stop confiscating grain in 1921, but it was already too late. Ten million people were starving in July 1921. During the winter of 1921-22, 35 million were without food.
(Vladimir Berelovich's article "The Diplomacy of Starvation" in the weekly newspaper Russkaya Mysl, Paris, 27th of September 1985.)
Lenin exploited the situation and set up food-traps, Torgsin, where people could buy macaroni, lard, grain, for gold or foreign currency. All who tried to buy anything were immediately seized and forcibly relieved of all their gold. They were also forced to explain where they had got their money.
Millions of lives were saved by various private organisations from Sweden and the United States - above all by ARA (American Relief Administration). ARA collected 70 million dollars (56 million of this came from the donations of Americans). This money was enough to buy food for 18 million Russians.
Lenin had collected 400 million roubles in gold from Kiev, 500 million from Odessa and 100 million from Kharkov, but he felt absolutely no inclination to give any of it away to the starving. He announced: "We have no money!"
(Igor Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 85.)
Meanwhile, the bands of criminals and robbers Trotsky had set free continued to pillage the country. Later, Mao Zedong in China also used criminals. The famine threatened to bring tens of millions of people to their graves. Cannibalism occurred in the hardest hit areas.
A committee called Pomgol was established to help the starving.
Russia's most eminent citizens joined this group. What happened afterwards was perfectly revolting. The committee had scarcely been formed before all of its members, except Maxim Gorky and Vera Figner, were arrested. They had distributed foodstuffs and medicines. The Bolsheviks did not like the fact that the members of the committee had talked about the cause of the famine, which amounted to criticism against the War Communism. When the committee had been dissolved, all aid ceased (Stanislav Govorukhin's film "Our Lost Russia"). The ARA was accused of espionage.
Five million people died of starvation during 1921-22, according to official sources. The emigrants claimed that the real figure was signiflcantly higher. The Russian press has also demonstrated this more recently. Lenin was responsible for all these lives.
The cruel War Communism did not work, despite the vast amounts of foreign aid, and already at the beginning of 1921 Lenin was forced to say:
"It is finished!" The international financial elite did not want to give up, however. Colossal measures were soon taken and in the beginning of March 1921, Lenin announced that a new economic policy - the NEP - was to be enforced. This was done to save Communism from its economic crisis and to calm the many revolts of the peasants across Russia, since these were another important contributory cause of the introduction of the NEP.
Lenin permitted foreigners to start so-called concession companies, where the Westerners owned 51 per cent and the Soviet side owned 49 per cent. Antony Sutton emphasised in an article that the Soviet censorship later did everything in its power to erase all information about these cooperative businesses from the history books. Lenin called this reform campaign the "policy of two steps forward, one step backwards".
He proclaimed that the doors were open to foreign capital and Western technology. He encouraged the setting up of private ventures within agriculture, the services and small home-based businesses. From 1922, Lenin permitted the founding of 330 co-operative companies and another 134 firms, which dealt with technical aid. On the 21st of February 1922, Pravda wrote about how the American Barksdall Corporation began delivering modern equipment to the oil industry in Baku.
Singer was another business, which founded a concession company in 1925. The Bolsheviks later took over this firm entirely. Many other companies could, for a subsequent period, co-operate quite openly with the Communists and even take their profits out of the Soviet Union. Those businessmen included Armand Hammer and W. Averell Harriman, who became the American ambassador in Moscow in 1943. This open cooperation continued up to 1937 in certain areas.
On October 28, 1921, Lenin gave the Jewish businessman Armand Hammer what amounted to a monopoly. His family had emigrated from Odessa to America where he had founded the American Communist Party together with his father. He later arranged for himself to represent 38 American companies (including Ford) in Moscow.
Hammer co-operated with nearly all the Communist leaders. He met Gorbachev for the first time on the 18th of June 1985. Stalin was the only one who gave him any trouble. In 1930 Stalin refused to have anything to do with Hammer and he was forced to cease his activities in Moscow. The reason for this was that Hammer had co-operated too closely with Leon Trotsky.
Lenin, as previously mentioned, was more interested in appropriating the property and riches of the Russians than in practising Utopian socialism. The Swedish socialists, too, in the name of "fair distribution", have transformed their subjects into tax-slaves of the financial elite.
In this situation, the plundering escalated. It was primarily "the greedy Jew", Armand Hammer, who brought the Tsars' and the aristocrats' jewels and art to America where it was sold to other rich Jews. (Everything according to Svenska Dagbladet, 30th of March 1987.) Hammer began his "business" with Lenin by exchanging gems and furs for foodstuffs, of which the Russians would have produced a surplus themselves if Lenin had not destroyed their capacity to do so. This was a part of the bandits' plan.
In this way, the Faberge eggs, the diamond-topped tiaras and the icons, which had been plundered from the churches, ended up in the hands of Armand and his brother Victor Hammer. When their supplies were finished, new stolen goods were brought in from the Soviet Union; this presented no difficulty since the bandit chieftains in Moscow were always eager to fatten up their foreign bank accounts a little more with the help of Armand Hammer and other fences.
Lenin had said to Armand Hammer:
"Soviet Russia needs American capital and technical aid to get the wheels rolling again."
(Dagens Nyheter, 25th of November 1984.)
When Hammer later landed in Moscow with his private aeroplane, he
never needed to go through the passport or customs control. Everyone was
equal, but it appears that some were more equal than others. "It was Lenin
who convinced me to become a capitalist," Hammer later declared.
(Dagens Nyheter, 25th of November 1984.)
In 1980, the Communist billionaire Hammer "donated" the Sovincentre, a gigantic office block, to Moscow, in order to watch his interests more closely. Hammer's chemical factories in the Soviet Union devastated the natural environment as well as the people's health (for example, in Ventspils in occupied Latvia). But he did not care. The most important thing was his profit. He never had enough! Hammer did not conceal his satanic attitude:
"He who tells the truth has no future. The future is built
exclusively on lies."
Those lies have now turned back upon the liars.
During the NEP period, Lenin also performed the political manoeuvre of changing the name of the Cheka into the GPU (the Board of Government Politics) on the 6th of February 1922. He returned several companies to their original owners, but they were later re-confiscated.
In June 1925, the GPU chief of the Lubensk area (in the Ukraine), Dviyannikov, sent a secret circular to his district chiefs. Dviyannikov instructed the GPU to keep a low profile during the passive NEP period, but to keep gathering information about the enemies of the Soviet regime so that they would be ready to strike the killing blow against these forces at the right moment. He encouraged his underlings to be more active in their spying on the people so that the lists would be ready when it was time to begin liquidating the enemies of the people, whose smiles of relief would soon enough be replaced by grimaces of fear. He was expecting the enemies to reveal themselves.
The Soviet propaganda has eagerly spread the myth about the Western threat to the Communist system in Russia. This propaganda completely lacked substance, however. This can easily be proved with the following facts. In March 1924, the Commander-in-Chief Mikhail Frunze demanded that the Red Army be dissolved because it had turned into a band of thieves and robbers. This was done - in complete secrecy. Only the commanders remained.
So, the Soviet Union was actually without an army throughout the summer of 1924. Frunze began building up a new army only in the autumn of 1924, when he drafted a large number of young peasants.
The leading circles in the West were well aware of this fact, but concealed it from the public. They had no wish to eliminate Communism, even though they knew that Communism was a kind of system in which great efforts were made to solve problems which would never have existed without Communism...
Deals with the Bolsheviks
Soon after the Bolsheviks had reached power, Standard Oil bought up hall of the oil wells in Caucasia even though these were officially nationalised.This information comes from Harvey O'Connor's book "The Empire of Oil", New York, 1955, p. 270.
Antony Sutton explains that Standard Oil of New York built a refiners in Russia in 1921 to strengthen the Bolshevik economy. Standard Oil and its subsidiary company Vacuum Oil sold the Soviet oil in the European countries.
Closely associated with Standard Oil and other Rockefeller concerns was Jacob Schiff of the Wall Street banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. The newspaper National Republic announced in September 1927 that the Bolsheviks had even been given a loan of 65 million dollars.
In 1928, the Rockefeller Chase National Bank began selling Bolshevik bonds in the United States of America. Nineteen large oil refineries were constructed in the Soviet Union between 1917 and 1930, but only one of these contained units manufactured in the Soviet Union.
Even in the beginning, large amounts of industrial equipment, agricultural machinery and munitions were brought into Soviet Russia from the United States. During the years 1921-25, the Americans delivered 37 million dollars worth of machinery and other technology to the Bolsheviks.
In return, American companies were given goldmining rights by the Amur River. The British company Lena Goldfields Ltd built a modern mine with all the necessary equipment near Vitimsk on the taiga near the river Lena. A tried and tested technique was later used to conceal this gift: the Bolsheviks imprisoned all the leading British engineers and accused them of economic espionage.
The less important aid-lenders and businessmen acting on their own began experiencing severe problems with the local Bolshevik leaders who took the official anti-capitalist propaganda seriously. A Czech citizen, Benedickt, who lived in Vienna, arrived in Russia at the beginning of 1924. He bought a steamboat and loaded it up with valuable goods. He had received official permission.
The GPU in Novorossiysk laid an embargo on the steamer and incarcerated Mr. Benedickt. The central leadership immediately ordered them to release Benedickt and return his goods, but the local authorities refused to obey. Benedickt ended up in Siberia (in prison in Novo-Nikolaievsk). He was later sent to a prison in Solovky where he stayed for three years.
A Finnish businessman could find no suitable lodgings in Moscow. At this point, the GPU came to his rescue and offered him a room at the GPU headquarters. He ended up in the Butyrka prison. Businessmen of this kind, including one named Koch, were commonly accused of espionage.
(A. Klinger "The Soviet Forced Labour", 1928.)
General Electric (a Morgan Subsidiary) in the United States made an especially large contribution to the build-up of the Soviet Empire. This company helped to carry out the GOELRO plan, which was designed to electrify Russia through the building of 100 power stations between 1920 and 1935. Zinoviev instead spoke of 27 power stations in January 1921.
Only a small part of the plan was actually carried out. The company's representative Carl Steinmetz turned to Lenin on the 16th of February 1922 and wished him the best of luck with the build-up of his socialist state. Lenin thanked Steinmetz for his aid in his written answer.
(Lenin, "Collected Works", Vol. 27, pp. 275-276, and p. 539.)
It should probably be mentioned here that the directors of General Electric and Standard Oil were also members of CFR (the Council on Foreign Relations). This group has a great influence on society, according to the Chicago Tribune (9th of November 1950). They have exploited the prestige which their riches, social position and upbringing have given them to lead their nation into bankruptcy and military decline.
Between the years 1927 and 1932, American and British engineers built the Dneprogess power station with the aid of American technology and Russian slaves. Colonel Hugh Cooper completed the building in 1932. The Dneprogess, which was 760 metres long and 60 metres tall, was called the world's largest building. It produced 2.5 billion Kwh of electricity per year.
In the beginning, the power stations (Volkhov, Svir and Dneprogess) were constructed entirely by General Electric. The company later planned a large turbine factory in Kharkov, so that the Russians would be able to produce their own turbines. The production of this factory was two and half times greater than that of General Electric's factories in the U.S.A. Six British engineers (including Thornton from Metropolitan Vickers) were sentenced to forced labour for "sabotage" in 1933, in order to frighten the other foreign engineers into silence. (Mikhail Heller and Alexander Nekrich, "Utopia in Power", London, 1986, p. 245.)
Meanwhile, more and more gold ended up in the treasure chambers of the banking elite. American companies began to build up Soviet Russia's heavy industry as early as the beginning of the 1920s. Arthur G. McKee from Cleveland designed the world's largest steelworks in Magnitogorsk in 1928 and the construction was begun in January 1929.
It became a replica of the Garg steelworks in Indiana. All the equipment came from the United States of America, from the Clearing Mach Corporation, among others. The eight largest ovens were also constructed for the Bolsheviks. The whole complex was 17 kilometres in length, something The Kremlin immediately began to boast about in its propaganda, as it did about all the other giant projects which the Americans undertook for the Soviet Union.
They had even worked out in advance the number of Russian workers and slaves, which they expected to perish during the construction. German and American experts and workers also worked there. One of these was John Scott who was employed as a welder in September 1932. He worked in Magnitogorsk for five years. John Scott was lucky enough to receive permission to leave the Soviet Union before the Second World War. Most of the foreign experts had already left in 1932.
The steel production increased to 4.2 million tons in 1928. According to the plan, it was to have risen to 10.5 million tons, but even 1933, the last year of the first five-year plan, yielded only 5.9 million tons of steel. So the production had only increased by 1.7 million tons. Thus only 57 per cent of the plan was achieved.
The same happened in all areas, since the production was always of a much lower quality than the calculations accounted for. Stalin still proclaimed that the first five-year plan had been 93.7 per cent successful. The monopolised economy eventually turned into organised poverty.
A period of even more extensive industrialisation in the Soviet Union bega in 1926, two years after Lenin's death. During two years (1926-27) most of the 788 major factories were built with American aid. Antony Sutton revealed: "There is a report in the State Department files that names Kuhn, Loeb and Co. as the financier of the First Five Year Plan."
(Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development", Vol. II.)
During this five-year period (1928-33) a total of 1500 industrial companies were built, including an aircraft factory and new tractor and car plants, according to the Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia
(Tallinn, 1973, Vol. 5, p. 439).
Collectivisation as a Weapon
There were only 7000 tractors in the Soviet Union in the beginning of 1929. Tanks had to be used for ploughing at the start of the collectivisation.The number of tractors increased to 30,000 by the end of the same war. Some of these had been bought directly from the USA. At least 250,000 tractors were needed for the collectivisation. Kuhn, Loeb & Co. accordingly increased their aid contributions to Moscow in order to neutralise the independent peasant (he was much too dangerous for the dictators) and force him to work on the kolkhozes (kibbutzes).
Eighty American companies took part in the building of three gigantic tractor factories in Russia. The factory in Stalingrad was actually built in the United States, brought to the Soviet Union in parts and fitted together in three months.
Twenty-six American companies joined in this project alone. The Bolsheviks wanted to produce 50,000 tanks and caterpillar tractors each year. Factories were built in the same way in Kharkov and Chelyabinsk. The building of the last-named tractor and tank factory was planned and led by an engineer from Detroit named Calder. In the beginning, these factories were all supervised by Western engineers.
The Americans also built a modern asbestos industry for Moscow and designed the irrigation system for Central Asia, which has now virtually destroyed the Aral Sea. It shrank from 62,000 square kilometres in 1923 to just 40,000 in 1990.
The independent farmers and peasants were regarded as especially dangerous since the agricultural system had once more begun to produce a surplus of foodstuffs. The agricultural expert Vladimir Tikhonov also confirmed in Literaturnaya Gazeta on the 4th of August 1988 that Stalin's claim that the collectivisation had been undertaken due to the food shortage was entirely false.
In actual fact, the agricultural system had begun recuperating fairly quickly after Lenin had given the peasants their land back and abolished the government control of them. The situation was almost normal by 1927 and Russia had once more begun exporting grain. 100,000 tons of grain were exported by Russia in 1928, 1.3 million tons in 1929, 4.8 million tons in 1930 and 5.1 million tons in 1931.
At this point Stalin and Kaganovich began to implement Trotsky's insane idea of agricultural collectivisation. Stalin declared that, after the quick industrialisation (which was called 'perestroika'), they would be able to supply the cities with food from giant farms. That argument was completely fallacious, according to Tikhonov.
Fifteen million people lost their homes as a result of the collectivisation. Many peasants ran away from the kolkhoses to the cities. One million were sent to labour camps and 12 million were deported to Siberia, because Stalin and Kaganovich had all peasants who owned more than one hectare of land stamped as class enemies. The agricultural production levels sank massively after the collectivisation.
After this, Stalin's henchman Kaganovich organised a famine during the years 1932-33 which sent nearly eight million Ukrainians and two million Russians in northern Caucasia, by the Volga Delta, and in other places, to their graves. The British historian Robert Conquest has even claimed that the number of victims amounted to 15 million.
("The Harvest of Sorrow", Alberta, 1986.)
Several Russian historians have arrived at the same figure. The famine was brought about by ordering troops to confiscate the entire grain reserve. The United States calmly watched as this tragedy took place. In Yalta, Stalin cynically assured Churchill and Roosevelt that ten million people had fallen victim to his reforms. He undercstimated the total, which has later been estimated at closer to 48 million. All rumours about the famine were officially denied, no help was given to the suffering areas, no (humiliating) aid from abroad would be accepted.
As previously mentioned, a new famine was organised in the Ukraine between 1946 and 1947, in which two million people died. At the same time, the Ukrainians were forced to supply the Soviet Army (several million men) with food. The Chinese and Ethiopian Communists also used starvation as a weapon.
The collectivisation caused an enormous erosion of earth from the usable land, which resulted in the destruction of many villages and later led to the introduction of a rationing system.
The historian Sergei Kharlamov, a specialist on the circumstances surrounding the forced collectivisation, emphasised that the first five-year plan caused a backlash in the industrial production since the Russians wasted large amounts of metals, resources and energy, often to no purpose. Sergei Kharlamov even goes so far as to claim that if the German-Soviet conflict had broken out a few years later than 1941, the Soviet Union would have broken apart on its own as a result of Stalin's economy and oppression.
Kharlamov wrote the following about the politics of the Soviet Union: "There were no advances. Quite the opposite, in fact." Wagens Nyheter, 7th of April 1988.) Moscow's Communist leadership became over more dependent on American aid. That was the intention. A similar situation occurred in China in the 1950s during the so-called "Great Lcap Forward".
The international financial elite was not worried by this development. The false fronts of Communism had to be built up at all costs. America's leading capitalists and politicians did not lose any sleep over the millions of people who were at the same time being taken to Gulag camps to die.
These amounted to 15 million between 1926 and 1938, according to investigations made by the historian Dmitri Yurasov.
(Dagens Nyheter, 7th April 1988.)
It was later revealed that the figure had actually been even higher.
The people's commissary for foreign affairs, Maxim Litvinov, met the banker Paul Warburg (Kuhn, Loeb & Co.) at a conference in London in 1933, at which the world economy was discussed. The Soviet Union received a huge loan shortly thereafter.
Universal Oil Products, the Badger Corporation, the Lummus Company.
Alco Products, the McKee Corporation and the Kellogg Company, among others built up the Soviet oil industry.
In June 1944 Stalin admitted to the American ambassador, W. Averell Harriman, that two thirds of the Soviet large industry had been founded by American companies. Stalin added that Germany, France, Great Britain and Italy had built up the rest. This was exactly what Harriman wrote in his report to the U.S. State Department in Washington D.C. Contract followed contract.
In 1922 the Russo-American trade delegation, the primary task of which was to save the Bolshevik economy, was founded. Rockefeller's Chase National Bank played the main role in this delegation. Herbert Clark Hoover (backed by the extremely influential Council on Foreign Relations) found the money for food deliveries. But Lenin used this capital exclusively for his own and the highest leaders' personal needs, according to the historian Gary Allen ("None Dare Call It Conspiracy"). The peasants who were given back their land were forced to look after themselves - which they also did, as the reader will soon realise.
On the 30th of December 1922, the Soviet Russian Empire was officially named the Soviet Union. The American government could not maintain diplomatic ties with the Soviet state since the American public had a very negative view of the Communist barbarism. That was why the financial circles did what they could to paint as fair a picture as possible of the Soviet regime in the press. The truth had to be concealed Rockefeller hired the advertising bureau Ivy Lee to paint the Bolsheviks in the warmest possible colours.
Ivy Lee even claimed that the Bolsheviks should be regarded as confused idealists and benefactors of mankind. He made propaganda for a recognition of the Soviet Union, added that the Communists were "all right" and that there was really no Communist problem. It was just a psychological error.
Walter Duranty, the correspondent for the New York Times in Moscow, did all he could to portray the mock trials of the 1930s as favourably as possible - he even justified them (Dagens Nyheter, 29th of September 1990). These American journalists knew full well what was really happening, since they have written about it themselves in their memoirs. The American editorial staff did not permit them to tell the truth.
It was not surprising, therefore, that Stalin, who was kindly called "Uncle Joe", was named man of the year by Time Magazine in 1939.
AdoIf Hitler had received the same honour the year before. Ivy Lee had advertised Hitler in the same manner. Time explained their decision in the following way: "Hitler is a guarantee for world peace."
But when the British newspaper the Manchester Guardian's reporter published an article about the mass fatality in the countryside as early as in 1933, the "progressive" Western opinion did not wish to believe him.
Build-Up of the Soviet Regime
The Germans also eagerly took part in the build-up of the Soviet Union since they were expecting large profits and the chance to rebuild their own war machine... After the First World War, the Versailles treaty prohibited Germany from developing a war industry and the aeroplane factories Junkers, Dornier and Rohrbach were forced to move abroad.The Rapallo treaty, signed by Soviet Russia and Germany on the 16th of April 1922, gave Junkers-Werke the chance to found the aircraft industry FIL near Moscow. The factory was completed by April 1924. German pilots were given the opportunity to train there. The factory, under the direction of Junkers and with licence from Mercedes Benz, began producing 300 aeroplanes per year of which the Soviet government bought 60. Junkers also had a gifted pupil at the FIL factory, Andrei Tupolev, who later constructed the ANT-5 fighter with American aid.
Junkers built another factory in the province of Tver, where German engineers were employed. Junkers also produced passenger planes at that plant. The aeroplane engines and the spare parts were bought for Moscow by the Chase National Bank, which remained the prime helping hand.
Rothschild's banks in Great Britain, France and the United States of America were also used to finance the war industry in the Soviet Union and Germany between 1925 and 1939...
Alexander Solzhenitsyn pointed out in his "Letter to the Leaders of the Soviet Union" (Paris, 1974), that Moscow had, after the signing of the Rapallo treaty, allowed the Wehrmacht to train German officers in modern blitzkrieg tactics. The Red Army also found the joint tank manoeuvres in the Ukraine useful.
The Soviet Union began a large-scale co-operation with Krupp, who from the beginning only sold locomotives from their factory in Essen.
Krupp had, up to 1927, built 17 weapon factories in Leningrad, Petrokrepost and Central Asia. Krupp also began producing submarines in Leningrad and Nikolaievsk. They built diesel motors for the Bolsheviks and founded, in northern Caucasia, the first model of a mechanised agricultural co-operative. Tanks were produced in the tractor factory in Rostov na Donu, which was built by Krupp. A training ground for tanks was built in Kazan where also German tank crews were allowed to practise.
In addition, Moscow had an agreement with the Jewish aeroplane manufacturer Ernst Heinrich Heinkel, who sold fighter planes assembled from parts, which had been sent from Germany to the Soviet Union. AEG and Linke-Hoffman-Werke also moved their factories to the Soviet Union.
Russia's economy had begun sliding backwards immediately after the Bolshevik take-over. In 1920, the industrial production reached only 13.8 per cent of what it had been in 1913. Unemployment increased. Salt production sank massively to just 25 million tons. Russia had produced 122 million tons of salt annually in the Tsarist era. The party apparatus, however, increased enormously, despite all attempts to limit this development.
The propaganda beat all previous records for lying. It was only revealed in the newspaper Komsomolskaya Pravda, in October 1988, that the world-famous record worker Alexei Stakhanov was a bluff. Two other workers helped him when he set his legendary coal mining record on the 31st of August 1935. Stakhanov was 29 years old when he supposedly mined 105 tons of coal in 5 hours and 45 minutes (his ordinary shift). This was 15 times the average and led to a huge propaganda campaign.
Stakhanov even had a town named after him, where a statue of him was raised. Stakhanov died in 1977 at 71 years of age.
Stalin intended to uniform the population. Different groups (workers, intellectuals, party functionaries and others) were to wear special overalls in symbolic colours. But the foreign sponsors had no desire to pay for this project and so the idea was shelved.
After the Second World War, Stalin succeeded in uniforming at least a part of the population: railwaymen, guards and the militia wore blue soldier-shirts (gimnastyorkas). School pupils had to wear grey soldier-shirts while the pupils at vocational schools had to wear black shirts. The Communists in North Korea and China decreed that nearly the entire society should be uniformed.
Increasing American Support
Rockefeller paid particular attention to the build-up of the Soviet war-machine. American experts admitted that Communism was in danger again and would have collapsed if the first five-year plan had not been financed from the United States. The Americans continued financing them also later, despite the fact that the ignorance of the Russians constantly presented new problems. American money continued to breathe life into this fragile, inefficient and brutal system, despite all the difficulties.A contract was concluded with the Ford Motor Company on the 1st of May 1930. Ford promised to spend 30 million dollars (approximately 600 million dollars today) to build up the Soviet automobile industry. And so the Americans built a Ford factory in Nizhny Novgorod, which was called the Molotov factory and had already begun producing 140,000 cars per year by 1932, including the GAZ-A (Ford-A).
The freemason Henry Ford had previously made sure that the Russian workers had been given good work experience in his factories in the United States. He also donated equipment. Americans ran the factory for the first few years. Ford later built factories in Ulyanovsk, Odessa and Pavlovsk, where also tanks were produced. 10 million dollars in wages were paid to the Americans each year.
The American Electric Boat Company and British and Italian companies began helping the Soviet Union to build submarines in 1930. The Soviet air force was built entirely with foreign capital in the 1930s.
Moscow had earlier bought aeroplanes from Germany, Britain, Italy, the United States of America and other countries.
The American Seversky Aircraft Corporation began to help the Soviet air force with the building of hydroplanes in 1937. When the factory in Russia was finished, it could produce 10 seaplanes per day. The Radio Corporation of America began building up the Soviet radio and telegraph system as early as 1927. The DuPont Company built five chemical factories in Russia, which produced (among other things), nitric acid, necessary for the production of explosives.
The Russians were often incapable of building any sophisticated factories, even though the Americans gave them detailed instructions. So the industrial builder Albert Kahn from Detroit closed a deal with Moscow in February 1930 according to which he was to build a number of industries in the Soviet Union. The total cost amounted to two billion dollars. Of the major projects the Zionist Albert Kahn carried out, I can mention the electric motor factory in Elmash in the Urals and the turbine factory in Kharkov (designed by General Electric). His closest assistants were advisers to the Soviet government for questions connected with the second five-year plan, according to Encyclopaedia Judaica.
The Soviet propaganda enticed 100,000 American workers to go to Russia. Most of them were not allowed to return home. They were turned into Soviet citizens against their will. Some who began protesting and criticising Communism even ended up in prison camps. This goes to show how frightened the power-mongers were of the American public finding out any detailed information about the conditions in the Communist "paradise". 60,000 German workers also moved to Stalin's empire.
Describing all the American projects designed to build up the false fronts of Communism would take up too much space. This will have to be enough. The international financial elite (Kuhn, Loeb & Co., Morgan, Rockefeller, the Warburgs, Dillon, Cyrus Eaton, David Kendall and others), who took such good care of the Bolsheviks, also helped Adolf Hitler to power. This is confirmed by various documents and is quite another subject.
It is a myth that the leading capitalists did not know what they were doing. They knew very well why they helped all kinds of political bandits They made sure that the Soviet Union received all the necessary foreign technology.
That the resources of the Bolsheviks were enormous is also apparent when considering the fact that only a quarter of the foreign technology in the Soviet Union was actually used, due to the lack of order in the country.
There were technical resources, which had to wait for ten years before being put to use. No one could use the foreign equipment for a sugar factory in the Dnepropetrovsk area, which had cost millions. Only 13 per cent of the foreign conveyor belts were used. The rest just rusted. The situation in Uzbekistan was even worse. Only two per cent of the conveyor belts, which had been sent to Uzbekistan by foreign capitalists, were used.
This was revealed by Yuri Chernichenko in his article "Who Needs a Farmers' Party and Why?"
(Literaturnaya Rossiya, 8th of March, 1991.)
Stalin and Hitler had common business interests whilst they prepared to annihilate each other. Germany sold 36 aeroplanes, including 6 Heinkel He-100 fighter planes, 5 Messerschmidt Bf-110s, two Junkers Ju-88 bombers and others to the Soviet Union, according to the trade agreement signed in connection with the Ribbentrop pact on the 23rd of August 1939.
Shavrov revealed this in his history of aeroplane construction. The Soviet Union bought 22,000 tons of copper from the United States in November 1939 and then sold it to Germany. Some cargoes were taken from Mexico via Vladivostok to Germany. The Soviet Union carried on delivering its goods until just before the German attack.
War Aid to Moscow
It was decided in San Diego in May 1941 that Hitler would attack Stalin and not vice-versa. This would be more beneficial to the interests of the financial elite. Admiral James O. Richardson's analysis had reached the conslusion that it would be more beneficial to the U.S.A. if Hitler attacked Stalin first (Bunich, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992, p. 133).Therefore, the terrorist Bolshevik regime once more came into grave danger in the summer of 1941, when Stalin had planned an attack against Hitler (operation Thunder), although he had personally deprived the Red Army of its best commanders. The attack was to have taken place on the 6th of July 1941. This information comes from the defected GPU agent Viktor Suvorov's (Vladimir Rezun's) books "The Ice-Breaker" (Moscow, 1992) and "M Day" (Moscow, 1994).
Hitler's spies had warned Berlin about this and a counterattack plan, Barbarossa, was worked out. The plan was put into action, after certain delays, on the 22nd of June 1941, thus anticipating Stalin's planned attack by only two weeks. Stalin was surprised, in spite of the reports of his own spies. He could not understand Hitler's foolhardiness in maintaining two fronts simultaneously. He had not expected this — he even had difficulty believing the announcement of war. He saw it as a provocation. Neither had he believed the stories of a coming attack from German deserters on the previous day. It was only later in the evening that he gave the order to resist.
Stalin had declared before the Central Committee already in 1925: "If a great war breaks out in Europe, we shall not just watch. We shall take part, but among the last - to decide the fate of the war. And naturally, therefore, to pick the fruits of the war..."
In 1941, no one wanted to believe Adolf Hitler's explanations that he wished to anticipate Stalin's planned attack. Suvorov has managed to prove, with documents from German archives and open Soviet sources, that Hitler's information was correct.
The High Command of the Red Army had already, on the 21st of June (the day before Hitler's attack), received orders to attack Romania on the 6th of July 1941. The commander of this operation was to have been Marshal Semyon Timoshenko. He was supposed to have travelled to Minsk on the 22nd of June to prepare the attack, in which 4.4 million men were to have been used.
But the Germans attacked first. The so-called Black Divisions were formed from Russian camp prisoners, who were trained very thoroughly in Sochi and sent to fight the Germans in July-August 1941. Stalin had more paratroops for attack purposes than any other nation. Stalin had promised by Lenin's bier that he would expand the borders of the Soviet Union (Pravda, 30th of January 1924). He also had special A-tanks (Avtostradnye tanki) which could travel on German motorways.
Stalin had a total of 15,000 tanks, three times more than Hitler. Suvorov quotes Marshals Georgi Zhukov, Alexander Vasilevsky, Vasily Sokolovsky, Nikolai Vatutin, Ivan Bagramyan and others, who all confirmed that Stalin was preparing an attack and not defence as was later claimed.
This was the reason why Moscow's losses became so enormous - 600,000 men in the first three weeks, 7615 tanks, 6233 fighter planes (of which 1200 were lost on the first day) and 4423 artillery pieces.
The Jewish senator and high-ranking freemason Harry S. Truman, who became vice-president and later president of the United States explained the situation after Hitler's attack in the following way:
"If we see that Germany is about to win, we should help Russia, and if we see that Russia
is winning, we should help Germany, because in this way we shall be able
to let them kill as many as possible."
But no one was allowed to risk Stalin's life, since his death would be a "real catastrophe".
(Noam Chomsky, "Man kan inte morda historien" / "You Cannot Murder History", Gothenburg, 1995, pp. 503-504.)
Did Truman fear that no other Red bandit chieftain would be able to murder Russians as efficiently? Truman could sate his lust for murder in August 1945 when he had atom bombs dropped on two cultural centres of Japan. Gore Vidal reveals, in his introduction to Professor Israel Shahak's book "Jewish History, Jewish Religion: The Weight of Three Thousand Years" (London, 1994), that Truman received two million dollars "support" from a Zionist when he came to run for president in 1948.
A large number of Russian soldiers let themselves be taken prisoner. By the end of the first year, 3.8 million had gone over to the Germans. The Red Army simply refused to fight for the cause of Communism. Most of the remaining 1.2 million was killed in action. Joseph Stalin became frightened.
On the 24th of August 1941, Radio Moscow encouraged international Jewry to help the Soviet Union wholeheartedly in its moment of need. It is therefore understandable that the financiers of Wall Street were seized with panic and began sending all kinds of equipment to the Soviet Union as quickly as they could. In August 1941 the United States began to confer with Moscow about how Hitler's troops could most effectively be repulsed. The United States meanwhile continued to give the Nazis military and economic aid, but on a smaller scale.
Equipment immediately began to be sent to the Soviet Union. The United States also demanded that Stalin temporarily "forget" Communist slogans and anti-Russian propaganda. He had to open the churches, release priests and even allow a certain amount of religious freedom (the corresponding demand from president Roosevelt was relayed to Stalin by Father Brown, the Catholic priest at the American Embassy in Moscow).
Washington also wanted the Soviet Union to begin using the old tsarist army uniforms. Stalin had to comply with this. The new uniforms were sewn in the United States in 1941-43. The Soviet army wore the tsarist army soldier-shirts until 1970. A patriotic Russian song, "The Holy War" - which had rallied the Tsar's soldiers in the First World War, was also exploited.
The Soviet Union, the United States of America and Great Britain signed the preliminary protocol concerning military aid in Moscow on the 1st of October 1941, following which 400 aeroplanes, 500 tanks, artillery pieces and other munitions were immediately sent to the Soviet Union.
One of those involved in this deal was Henry Ford. Stalin asked for barbed wire on the 1st of October 1941 and 4,000 tons of barbed wire were sent to the Soviet Union on the 10th of October.
The Soviet Union's war production increased 25 times over during the four years of the war. A significant part of the American aid came in the form of food. 4,291,012 tons of preserves, sugar, salt, nuts, tea, fruit and other foodstuffs, including vitamins were sent to the Soviet Union between the 1st of October 1941 and the 31st of May 1945. A total of 782 973 tons of tinned meat were sent to Moscow. In 1945 the shops stocked 46 times more canned meat than they did in 1940.
Stalin became frightened when he saw how rapidly the Germans were advancing (they had already reached Minsk by the sixth day of the war).
He fled from Moscow in the autumn of 1941. Two and a half million Jews were moved, by order of Stalin, from the invaded areas towards the central regions of the Soviet Union where they immediately began dealing on the black market.
(Isaac Deutscher, "The Un-Jewish Jew", Stockholm, 1969, pp. 96-97.)
Stalin was prepared to make peace with Hitler in October 1941. He wanted to give the Germans the Baltic states, Byelorussia, Moldavia (Bessarabia), a part of the Ukraine (Bukovina) and the Karelian Isthmus. General Nikolai Pavlenkov revealed this in the spring of 1989 in the newspaper Moskovskyie Novosti.
The people's commissary for interior affairs, Lavrenti Beria, was given the task of beginning peace negotiations with Hitler, through his agent Stamenov, who was the Bulgarian ambassador. Hitler refused to negotiate with Moscow. All this is proved by documents, which Dmitri Volkogonov presented in Izvestiya on the 9th of May 1993.
President Truman wanted to justify his aid to the Communist Party, so he turned to his Jewish friend Jack Warner in Hollywood and ordered a propaganda film, "Mission to Moscow", which praised Stalinism. The film was completed in 1943. The Soviet propaganda later claimed that all the advances in the war against the Nazis were due to the heroism of the Sovict people.
Fortunes of the war turned, thanks to American aid, and things began to look brighter to Stalin, who used this opportunity to proclaim a holy war of Communism. In Yalta he was given free hands to occupy new areas and countries in Eastern Europe. The Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia admits:
"It was decided that Konigsberg and its surrounding area should be
handed over to the Soviet Union."
The former intelligence agent Douglas Bazata admitted in the autumn of
1979 in Washington that his chief, Donovan, had paid him 800 dollars
extra to stop General Patton's advance in France in 1943. Bazata did this
in August 1944, when Patton and his troops were close to Dijon. Patton
had been far too successful and would have ended the war far too early.
Dcspite the fact that the American General George Patton later managed to liberate large parts of Czechoslovakia, he was given a sharp ordcr by the Commander-in-Chief Dwight Eisenhower (1890-1969), a high-ranking freemason, to leave Czechoslovakia to the Red Army. Patton unwillingly complied and with a heavy heart withdrew his troops from Czechoslovakia. When Patton's Third Army was prepared to enter Berlin, all the petrol was suddenly withdrawn - the intention was to stop him from reaching Berlin before the Russians. After this he was given orders to attack - many American soldiers died in vain. Patton could have ended the war nine months earlier.
In this way, the Russians were given the opportunity to take Berlin, Prague and Vienna first. The Soviet Union took the chance to also occupy Rumania, despite their separate peace with this country. After this, Gencral Patton proclaimed all the more eagerly that the real enemy of the USA was in Moscow and that the Americans should continue their battle against the East instead, in order to free the enslaved peoples of the Soviet Union. Patton became too difficult for the high-ranking freemasons. He also wanted to use German troops to crush the Communists in Moscow.
For this reason, it became necessary to dispose of Patton in 1945. Bazata was paid to kill Patton. But he warned the general instead. Another agent was then used to be on the safe side. He made several attempts which all failed. In the autumn of 1945, General Patton was the victim of a mysterious car accident (a lorry ran into his car) in Germany (Bavaria). In connection with this accident, the agent attempted to shoot Patton with a metal projectile from a specially produced weapon. Patton was wounded. Despite the fact that the general was paralysed, he began to recover in hospital. At that point he was poisoned with a new kind of potassium cyanide. Patton died on 21 December 1945 after a long spell in hospital. The White House is considered to be behind all these crimes.
The murderer himself has related this to Bazata. Bazata was tested with a lie detector. He was considered to be telling the truth.
(The Spotlight, 22 October 1979.)
The Western powers also handed more than two million war refugees over to Stalin. It was well known what fate awaited them. No mistakes were made. Some of those who had managed to escape from Soviet Russia in the 1920s and had already become Western citizens were also handed over. The 76-year-old general of the reserve, Piotr Krasnov, who was a German citizen, was sent back to the Soviet Union. He was executed in Moscow on the 17th of January 1947, according to the Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia. The case of Krasnov is the most infamous example of America's betrayal of the anti-Communists. The British extradited the legendary White General Andrei Shkuro to Stalin. He had received the Order of Bath from King George V for his services to Britain.
The freemason Harold Macmillan also sent back 70,000 Cossacks who had found their way to the West. All information about them was classified. Many documents disappeared without trace. The historian Nikolai Tolstoy in England revealed this. The BBC was not allowed to mention his book "The Minister and the Massacres", which deals with this dirty business. The Cossacks resisted but the British used gross assault to deliver them in May of 1945. Most of them were killed with their families It was later revealed that the initiative had come from the freemason Anthony Eden. (Nikolai Tolstoy, "Victims of Yalta".)
The Yugoslavian dictator Josip Tito (actually Broz), whose closest aides were the Jew Moses Pijade and Aleksander Rankovic (Rankau, who led the red terror as minister of the interior) also had his deserters returned to him.
Many events become significantly clearer when viewed from a historical perspective. British agents helped to topple the Yugoslavian govern ment on the 27th of March 1941. A new leadership, with the freemason General and the freemason Richard D. Simovic at the head, immediately began to co-operate with Stalin, signing a pact of friendship on the 5th of April. London funded Tito intensively during the entire Second World War and later helped him to power.
After the war, Tito received massive support from the West to build up Communism. Without that support his regime would have collapsed immediately. His crimes were concealed at the same time. The United States alone sent Tito 35 billion dollars in secret aid between 1948 and 1965.
An expert on international law, Smilja Avramov, revealed this to a Serbian newspaper, Politika Ekspres, in an interview, published January 16, 1989. That support for Tito covered 60 per cent of the expenses of the Communist regime. Smilja Avramov stressed: "Our regime would never have survived without that economic aid." The American aid to Yugoslavia is an important state secret, which the American Embassy in Belgrade refused to comment upon. The contributions of Western private banks became an even better kept secret.
The West delivered lists of all captured soldiers who had demanded political asylum. They were executed immediately upon their return to the Soviet Union. Other Soviet soldiers who had been prisoners of war were sent to special prison camps. President Boris Yeltsin's military adviser, General Dmitri Volkogonov, discovered Stalin's instructions to build a large number of prison camps with a capacity of ten thousand prisoners each. This was where these poor soldiers were sent.
It was a Swedish state secret how nearly a thousand imprisoned Russian soldiers were sent from Gavle on two ships, under the strictest secrecy, to certain death in the Soviet Union on the 10th of October 1944. They had had enough of the war and decided to escape to Sweden. This was revealed only in the spring of 1992 by the historian Dr Anders Berge in his book "Flyktingpolitik i stormakts skugga, Sverige och de sovjetryska fangarna under andra varldskriget" / "Refugee Policy in the Shadow of a Super Power, Sweden and the Soviet-Russian Prisoners during the Second World War" (Uppsala, 1992). According to Berge, Moscow also demanded the addresses of the Russian prisoners who had been granted residence permit in Sweden.
The Swedish government co-operated and made lists available to the Soviet Embassy. This was espionage at a high level. Communist agents were immediately sent out to begin working on those refugees. Berge states that Sweden "gave Soviet officials plenty of authority... to subject the unco-operative to persuasion, disinformation, threats and other methods". This resulted in another 180 Russians returning to the Soviet Union. Less than half- 1750 - of the refugees the Soviet Union wanted returned were eventually given political asylum in Sweden.
It was an irony of fate that Stalin had allowed the NKVD to co-operate and share their experiences with the Gestapo. The NKVD and the Gestapo even executed people together. The historian Nikolai Tolstoy also revealed those pre-war actions.
Foreign Slaves in the Soviet Union
Until recently, it has been concealed from the public that the Soviet Union also used hundreds of thousands of foreign slaves for various rebuilding projects after the Second World War. Millions of new slaves were needed.That was why new slave camps for foreigners were built with the silent approval of Western leaders. A revealing film about these slaves was released in France in 1995 "Foreign Slaves in the GULAG".
Whilst the West celebrated the victory, an order came from Moscow to the Soviet zone in Germany, commanding the NKVD and Smersh (Death to the spies!) to imprison any foreigners in the zone. Among those arrested were Italians, Frenchmen, Poles and others who had worked in the German war industry, and foreign (including many Russian) refugees.
Many allied prisoners of war, who had been held in German prison camps, also became Soviet slaves. Of course, many German prisoners of war were also enslaved. In this way, hundreds of thousands of innocent foreigners were captured during a short period of time. Western governments declared those people "missing" or "deserted". They wanted to conceal the real circumstances from the public.
An American citizen, John Noble, was among those captured in Dresden on the 5th of July 1945. The fact that he had Swiss diplomatic immunity did not save him or his family. The Gestapo had held his family under house arrest during the war and John had been waiting eagerly for the Soviet "liberators". He was quickly disillusioned, however, since the Red soldiers began murdering, raping and looting in Dresden and in other towns. The American authorities did not listen to John Noble's cry for help. In the beginning he sat with other foreigners, doctors, lawyers and businessmen and their wives and children, in a prison where all the prisoners were tortured. Some of them were shot in the neck because they were not physically strong enough for slave labour. The foreigners had been caught in raids on their houses, in institutions and in the streets.
The captured foreigners were taken to concentration camps. What happened after the war in these concentration camps, including those in Buchenwald and Sachsenhausen has been completely ignored by the history books. Many of the terrible crimes committed in those camps were later blamed on the Nazis. John Noble stated that 10,000 people from different nations died as a result of malnutrition during a single year at Buchenwald. He had discovered this from Soviet documents whilst working the camp's office. The prisoners' governments had betrayed and forgotten them. Those crimes were also committed to smooth the way for the expansion of Communism. The fates of those individuals were uninteresting.
Foreign citizens in those Communist prison camps in Germany were charged with "anti-Soviet activities". John Noble received a sentence of 15 years in a slave camp in Vorkuta. It was thought to be a destination with no return. The foreign prisoners were transported to the Soviet Union under strict secrecy. The Western political leaders were informed about this but kept quiet.
In Vorkuta, there were a total of half a million slaves who worked in 40 coalmines, in cement and brick factories. A coal miner's average production was 17 tons of coal per shift, a totally inhuman amount. Six-seven people died each day. Their corpses were thrown into a mass grave. 15 per cent of the prisoners were women and children. Among the slaves were Americans, Germans, Czechs, Slovaks, Estonians, Finns, Englishmen, Japanese, Italians and others. Only the strongest survived.
After Stalin's death, General Maslennikov came to Vorkuta to find out what the prisoners really thought about their lives there. No one would be punished for what they said. There was no one who dared to say a word about the matter.
The general continued to encourage the prisoners. Finally, a score of men, including a former professor of history from Leningrad, stepped forward. The ex-professor said: "I shall speak, even though I know I shall be given another ten years of slave labour here for what I have to say." Maslennikov assured him no such thing would happen to him. The professor then summarised slavery through the ages and finished by commenting on the slavery in the Soviet Union: "Never before has any slavery been as cruel and inhuman." The professor was not given another ten years of hard labour — he was shot immediately.
John Noble managed, with great difficulty, to smuggle a postcard to his parents in Detroit. They turned to President Eisenhower, who was forced to ask Moscow to release John Noble. He was finally released in 1955.
Nikita Khrushchev released over 200,000 foreigners from 45 countries from the slave camps. The release of foreign slaves ceased in 1964 when he was deposed.
After the fall of Communism, the KGB files on foreign slaves in the Soviet Union were finally opened. It was shown that the security police had managed to capture 57 238 foreigners, including Englishmen, Yugoslavs, Frenchmen, Poles, Romanians, Iranians, Afghanis, Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Turks, Danes and Belgians, in 1950 alone. A Swiss had also been kidnapped and taken to the Soviet Union. Many foreigners had been arrested while visiting Moscow.
The Swedish diplomat Raoul Wallenberg was the most famous person to be captured by the Soviet Union. He was kidnapped in Budapest on the 17th of January 1945 and taken to Moscow, where they tried to recruit him as an agent. Wallenberg refused. He was then murdered by two Jewish Chekists - Colonels Grigori Mairanovsky and Dmitri Kopelyansky - with an injection of poison. This was revealed by the Jewish publicist and freemason Arkadi Vaksberg in Svenska Dagbladet on December 13, 1995. He thought it an irony of fate that Jews finally murdered Wallenberg, who had saved the lives of many Jews. It has now been revealed that the Swedish Legation in Budapest had also helped German and Italian National Socialists to escape from the Red Army with false passports. The Swedish Foreign Ministry classified this information in 1952.
Not even the officials at the American Embassy were safe - some ended up as slaves. The 22-year-old Alex Dolgun was kidnapped while strolling along a street in Moscow in December 1948. He worked at the Embassy Alex was born in New York and was an American citizen. His father was an engineer who had been fooled by the Soviet propaganda and went to Russia together with tens of thousands of other naive Americans in 1933 to help with the build-up of the Communist industry. He was not allowed to leave the country after his contract had run out. He was regarded as a Soviet citizen against his will and was drafted into the Red Army during World War Two.
His son Alex was charged with "anti-Soviet activity and espionage" and sent to a slave camp. He was released in 1956, in connection with Khrushchev's amnesty. Alex was not allowed to leave the Sovict Union, despite the fact that his sister in New York regularly sent invitations. Thanks to his sister's efforts he finally escaped the Red hell in 1971.
(Alexander Dolgun and Patrick Watson, "Alexander Dolgun's Story. An American in Gulag", 1975.)
The most difficult thing those people had to accept was the fact that their own embassies did not care about their fate, although many signals werc smuggled to them. They were also mentally strained by the fact that they were held in slave camps whereas they were quite innocent.
Moreover, they were depressed by being forced to live in a foreign country and obey orders in a foreign language.
Some of the foreigners, who were unsuitable for physical labour, were also executed in the Soviet Union. The former KGB Colonel Kirillin confirmed that 7000 foreigners had been shot in the village of Butovo (on the so-called Polygon) near Moscow.
Documents reveal that over 60,000 foreigners, including Finns and Romanians, were taken to Pechora in Komi. President Boris Yeltsin ordered these sensitive documents classified once again.
Lenin had, during his time in power, decided that the spine of the Soviet system would be comprised of slave labour. He laid down the slaves' work averages and food rations. He had even decided how many victims were to die. A previously unknown order signed by Lenin in 1919 was shown in the French documentary film mentioned above. "Publication prohibited!" had been written on it. This amazing order stated that all "useless" foreigners were to be sent to the concentration camps.
Stalin's Holy War
In 1936, Stalin fought a "holy war" also in Spain. Moscow sent the Spanish Communists 648 aeroplanes, 347 tanks, 60 armoured vehicles, 1186 artillery pieces and 3000 Soviet military experts between 1936 and 1939. The total support amounted to 274 million roubles (50 million dollars), according to the periodical Vikerkaar No. 1, 1986. The financial elite suddenly changed their plans and the Soviet (i.e. the American) aid to the Republic was withdrawn in the autumn of 1938. Therefore, Franco was able to take Madrid on the 28th of March 1939. Nearly 1.4 million people were killed in the Spanish Civil War.The Spanish gold reserve of 600 million dollars (the fourth largest in the world) was handed over to Moscow in order to keep it out of Franco's reach. Moscow kept the gold.
Two Italian Stalinists, Carlo and Nello Roselli, had planned a revolution in Venice for the 25th of May 1937, where they were to have led the attack of 2600 terrorists and thereby provoked a civil war. Stalin suddenly decided to cancel this operation and prohibited the Roselli brothers from taking action in Italy. The Communist brothers ignored the ban, however.
The NKVD then organised the murder of the two brothers with the aid of a right-wing group, according to the historian Franco Bandini's book "The Cone of the Shadow" (1990). Bandini declared to the newspaper Il Tempo (Rome,), on the 11th of April 1990: "The lobby of historians has tried to silence every unpleasant piece of information during the last 45 years. They considered documents of this nature as their own private property. They worked only to conceal the unpleasant truth."
The holy war reached Poland on the 17th of September 1939. Finland was attacked on November 30th in the same year. But Moscow was forced to cease its war against Finland on March 12, 1940 - it had become too expensive (the Soviet side had already lost 250,000 out of a million men)
Stalin said to Churchill in 1943: "A nation which has fought so intensely for its independence is worthy of respect." Stalin changed his mind in 1948 when he said, according to the witness Milovan Djilas: "It was wrong not to occupy Finland." (Helsingin Sanomat, 16th of March 1983.)
In the summer of 1940 it was time to introduce Communism into the Baltic states and Bessarabia (Moldavia). The flowering economies of the Baltic states were a very negative advertisement for their eastern neighbour and for this reason the countries had to disappear. Finland, Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania had a turnover of 586,474,000 dollars on the world market in 1938 while the gigantic Soviet Union's turnover was only 512,508,000 dollars.
(J. Bokalders, "The International Yearbook", Riga. 1944.)
England broke off its negotiations with Stalin concerning the Ball in-states.
The financial elite decided that Germany should "deliver" the Baltic states and Finland to the Soviet Union. Stalin understood, during the negotiations in London, that he would be permitted to occupy the Baltic states. President Roosevelt was well informed about the secret additions to the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact the day after it was signed. This is evident from a secret telegram (71.6211/93). He made no outward sign, but continued to play the role of the naive and "well-meaning" Western leader. He never warned the Baltic states, since it was also to the interests of the United States that those nations should disappear from the map.
When the Red Army had occupied Estonia, Franklin Delano Roosevelt cynically said to the journalists: "If the Estonians don't like Communism they can leave Estonia!"
Roosevelt knew very well whom he was dealing with. His judgement of Stalin shows this. When Felix Habsburg visited the White House, Roosevelt asked:
"Felix, have you ever met the devil?" Felix Habsburg did not understand what he meant by this. Roosevelt continued: "Felix, I have met the devil. He was in Yalta and his name was Stalin." (Erich Feigl, "Kaiserin Zita", Vienna, 1977, pp. 226-227.)
It should be pointed out here that the United States continued to aid Moscow up to and during the Finnish Winter War, in spite of Roosevelt's promise that Stalin would receive no support for the attack on Finland (there was officially an embargo against the Soviet Union). Three hundred firms in fifteen states sent their goods to the Pacific from where it was sent on to Vladivostok.
The Soviet Union, meanwhile, supplied Germany with grain, oil and other raw materials, which were needed for the war operations against Western Europe in the spring and summer of 1940. Within 17 months Germany received 865 million tons of oil, 14,000 tons of copper, 1 million tons of timber, 11,000 tons of flax, 15,000 tons of asbestos, 184,000 tons of phosphates, 2736 kilograms of platinum, 1462 million tons of grain, and more, from Moscow. In November of 1939 alone, the Soviet Union had bought 22,000 tons of copper from the United States and sold it at a profit to Germany.
The Finns allied themselves with the Germans in the summer of 1941 and took back the areas the Soviet Union had occupied. Stalin asked Great Britain for help. And indeed - Great Britain declared war on Finland in Novemember 1941. They immediately sent 500 fighter planes, 280 armoured vehicles and 3000 lorries to Arkhangelsk. The sensible Finnish commander-in-chief, Marshal Carl Gustaf Mannerheim, broke away from the German forces and continued operating on his own. He wanted to recapture all the areas Finland had lost during the Winter War of 1939-40.
Not even Peter the Great could defeat the Swedish King Charles XII without secret aid from England.
The United States of America did not want to declare war on Finland directly, but in the summer of 1942 the Americans closed their consulates in Finland and demanded that Helsinki also close its consulates in the United States. The Soviet Union attacked once more on the 9th of June 1944, this time with American weapons, but Finland managed to resist.
Washington was infuriated. The United States broke off their diplomatic relations with Finland on June 30th, 1944 to force the little country to steer a more Soviet-friendly course. Finland continued to defend itself.
Moscow had the impudence to demand 300 million dollars "damages" from Finland when the Continuation War finished in September 1944.
The French historian Raymond Cartier has made an interesting study, comparing Hitler's armaments to the equipment, which the United States sent to Stalin. Germany, in its attack against the Soviet Union, used 1280 aeroplanes, 3330 armoured vehicles and 600,000 cars. In comparison, the United States sent the following to the Soviet Union during the nine month period from the 1st of October 1941 to June 1942: 1285 aeroplanes, 2249 armoured vehicles, 81,289 automatic weapons, 30 million kilograms of explosives, 36,825 cars, 56,445 field telephones and other equipment.
During the entire war, the United States sent a total of 376,000 vehicles (including 45,000 "Willis" jeeps and 29,000 motorcycles), 29,000 locomotives, 12,536 tanks, 17,834 aeroplanes, 130,500 automatic weapons, 240,000 tons of explosives and ammunition, 13,200 revolvers, 2.5 million tons of petrol and other war materials.
Here I can mention that American cars made up two thirds of the Red Army's total supply, and that another 43,494 cars were sent from Great Britain. The Red Army received a total of 419,494 cars and other vehicles.
Only 120,000 cars were produced in the Soviet Union between 1942 and 1944 - thus over three times less than they received from the West.
Neither did they have any trouble with uniforms, because the United States had 34 million uniforms, including the tsarist army shirts, sewn with Singer sewing machines. America also delivered 50 million metres of woollen cloth. The tank drivers wore American overalls. This information comes from Keesen's "Archiv der Gegenwart" (Part XV, 1945, p. 76) among other sources.
The Communists received a total of 17.8 million tons of goods worth 10.8 billion dollars from America. Of course, Moscow was unable to repay more than a tiny part of this. In January 1951 the U.S.A. wanted 84 war-ships worth 800 million dollars returned but Stalin refused categorically.
It is obvious that Moscow would never have survived Hitler's attack without American aid. As proof of this claim I will point to the fact that the Soviet Union lacked heavy bombers. Only 79 of the Pe-8, the Soviet Union's only four-engine aeroplane, were ever produced. 50,000 similar aeroplanes were produced in Great Britain and the United States during the same period. The Soviet bomber 11-4 was considered an inferior aeroplane.
Aid During the "Cold War"
The United States continued to build up the Soviet Union even during the so-called cold war. The West continued to deal with the East militarily as well as economically. Antony Sutton confirms that the build-up of the Soviet steel industry was completed by Fretz-Moon, Aetna Standard, Mannesman and other American companies. Two thirds of the Soviet merchant navy, which in 1970 amounted to 6000 ships, were built outside the Soviet Union. Four fifths of the marine engines were also built outside the Soviet Empire. The rest were built with Western help.Congress while appropriating billions for defence against Communism has at the same time given over six billion dollars in direct military and economic aid to the Communists.
Radar-equipped F-86 jet fighter planes worth over 300,000 dollars each have been sold to the Communist dictator of Yugoslavia for 10,000 dollars. The Eisenhower Administration approved it.
("Report, U.S. Foreign Assistance", U.S. Agency for Int. Dev., March 21, 1962.)
The entire Soviet automobile industry came from the West, primarily from the United States. Moscow used 30,000 heavy transport vehicles to move its missiles and other war materials, all of which were produced with American aid.
Ford Motor Company built a gigantic lorry factory in Gorky (now Nizhny Novgorod) in 1968.
Gleason, New Britain Machine Company and TRW of Cleveland in the United States delivered the equipment for Fiat's car industry in Togliatti.
The Americans also built the world's largest lorry factory in Kama in the 1970s. Information about which companies besides Ford took part was classified by the State Department. 1200 foreigners worked with the installations of the factory, which had a full production capacity on 150,000 three-axled lorries and 250,000 diesel motors per year. As a result of the Soviet lack of skill, only 41,000 lorries were produced in the Kama factory up to 1978. The Kama company had great military significance.
Other documents prove that Arthur Brandt Company of Detroit, Michigan, built the car factory ZIL. The Chase Manhattan Bank gave 192 million dollars for this project.
Prime Minister Alexei Kosygin confirmed at the end of 1965 that "the mechanisation was completed much too slowly". In some cases the delays amounted to four years or more. Over 100,000 building projects were unfinished as a result. Not even the United States could help the Soviet Union this time.
Only 676,000 tractors of the 2 762 200 in the Soviet Union between 1966 and 1974 worked properly. The others were quite inferior. (Charles Levinson, "Vodka-Cola", Essex, 1979, p. 127.) Only 30 per cent of 10,000 combine harvesters were actually delivered in 1964.
The Soviet T-54 tank is suspiciously similar to the American Christie tank. One might suspect the Communists of having stolen the model and copied it. It was actually simpler than that. The U.S. Wheel Track Layer Corporation produced the tanks for Moscow. During Gorbachev's time in power (1985-91) the Soviet Union produced twice as many tanks as the United States of America did during Reagan's presidency (1981-1988).
3300 tanks were produced in the Soviet Union in 1986, 3500 in 1987, and again in 1988. Thousands of other armoured vehicles were also produced in the Soviet Union during the same time. There were a total of 53,000 tanks in the Soviet empire. That, to put things in perspective, was three times more than NATO had.
In 1966 France gave a guarantee to finance the building of chemical industries for 3.5 billion francs. Moscow also received 1.5 billion francs to build the Renault car factory by the Kama River in 1971 and another 800 million francs for the building of a paper-mill. In 1988 the billionaire Armand Hammer invested six billion dollars in the building of chemical factories in the Soviet Union. The Jewish capitalist Robert Maxwell, drowned under mysterious circumstances in 1991, also had an intensive co-operation with Moscow.
80 per cent of all the goods delivered to the Soviet Union were bought on credit. (Charles Levinson, "Vodka-Cola", Essex, 1979, p. 26.) Many intelligent Russians found it hard to understand why the Americans did not put an end to Communism.
Meanwhile, the KGB in the Soviet Union and its satellite states had to follow secret instructions to the effect that no one was permitted to introduce any new inventions, which increased production. Those instructions were revealed only in the summer of 1990.
Antony Sutton emphasised that the Russians would never have been able to carry out their space program, Soyuz, without the help of the United States. Thousands of captured German rocket experts were sent to the Soviet Union and the first Russian sputnik was propelled into space by German rockets, which had been further developed.
The Soviet Union's own contributions to space research were generally just a big bluff, as the defected journalist Leonid Vladimirov proved quite clearly. The Swedish daily Expressen revealed on the 21st of January 1985that high technology had been smuggled into the Soviet Union via France, in spite of the American embargo against the Kremlin. This made it possible to continue the co-operation in space. American presidents had classified a pact of this nature with France. NASA was responsible for smuggling modern electronic equipment into the Soviet Union.
The United States of America had 5000 computers at the end of the 1950s, while the Soviet Union only had 120. In 1973 the United States had 70,000 and the Soviet Union 6000 - the Soviet computers were all of the first or second generation. The American computers could manage 2500 operations per second in the Second World War and 15,000 in the 1950s.
IBM and the British company International Computer and Tabulation Ltd. began supplying the Soviet Union with their computers.
The activities of the Soviet research institutes and so-called letterbox factories were strictly secret. In that way the Soviet Union concealed from the public the fact that it was lagging behind in the field of technological development and that some projects originated from abroad. Those in the West who were interested could read in various books about what was happening in these institutions.
The Soviet Union's military expenses amounted to 35 per cent of its GNP (compared to 5.5 per cent in the United States and 2.5 per cent in Sweden). The White House in Washington and Wall Street in New York continued to support the Soviet system despite officially condemning Moscow's invasion of Afghanistan.
An agreement to develop Soviet agriculture was signed as late as the 18th of June 1985. Young American farmers were sent to the Soviet Union to train Russian kolkhoz functionaries. Modern technology was also delivered.
(The International Herald Tribune, 19th June 1985.)
At the same time, Moscow sent aid to all the other Communist countries. Nicaragua alone received 294 million dollars during three years. Moscow sent 300 million dollars each month to support the Communist regime in Kabul.
The Dismantling of the Soviet Union
Only one conclusion can be drawn from all of this: the United States of America could have ruined the Soviet Union whenever they wanted to. They would only have needed to stop delivering modern equipment.Washington continued. The United States could have defeated the Vietna mese Communists easily. But they did not want to. On the contrary modern American war equipment was delivered to the Viet Cong. And more than 58,000 young American men were sacrificed. All this served the purposes of the financial elite (and the United States had the opportunity to experiment with various bacteriological and chemical weapons). The financial elite wanted to keep the Vietnam War going at any cost. It was a perfect cover for the profitable narcotics trade, according to Dr Alfred W. McCoy.
Several American researchers, including Richard Pipes of Harvard, have pointed out that the Americans only needed to stop sending their aid to overthrow the Communists in Moscow. Antony Sutton emphasised in a lecture to the leadership of the Republican Party that this efficient weapon had, for some reason, never been used. If the aid had been withdrawn, they would have saved millions of people from the most terrible suffering and furthered the cause of democracy.
The aid to the Soviet Union and its satellite states was concealed in many different ways, mostly by loans at incredibly low interest rates. It was well-known that Moscow could not even afford to pay the interest on these loans. Repayment was not expected. In 1984 alone, the Soviet block received loans totalling 50 billion dollars at the same time as modern technology was delivered free of charge. (Det Basta, October 1985.)
In 1984 the Soviet Union owed the Western banks 136.7 billion dollars, including 28.7 billion owed to various private banks. (Svenska Dagbladet, 4th May 1985.)
Despite this, "loans" amounting to 200 million dollars were received from the First National Bank of Chicago while Morgan Guaranty, the Bankers Trust and the Irving Trust gave the Soviet Union another 200 million dollars at an especially low rate of interest. These loans were without securities and the borrower was supposed to have begun repaying them six years later. The borrower was allowed to use the money for anything whatever - as if the Soviet Union was the banks' best customer. The newly opened archives have revealed that Moscow made var illegal money transfers to Communist parties all around the world.
Moreover, some goods were sold to the Soviet Union at a much lower price than on the world market. The Western taxpayers had to pay the difference. In this way the EEC "sold" 100,000 tons of butter to the Soviet Union for approximately 45 pfennigs per kilogram while the German consumer had to pay over 10 DM per kilogram (100 pfennigs = 1 DM).
Another 100,000 tons of butter were later "sold" to the Soviet Union at the highcr price of 70 pfennigs per kilogram. Everything according to Expressen, 8th of August 1987.
In the years 1984-1986, the Soviet Union lost approximately 8 billion dollars in yearly oil-profits (though the volume of exports was roughly the same) as a result of the fall in price. This should be compared with the nation's total exports, which amounted to 20-25 billion dollars. In 1989 the Soviet Union managed to scrape together only 18 billion dollars' worth of exports (mainly consisting of oil, gold and weapons).
A third of the export capital in 1990 was spent on grain. Other goods also had to be imported. The Soviet Union's imports paid for in Western currencies increased by 23 per cent in 1989 while its income of the same currencies increased only by 7-8 per cent.
The satellite states and third world countries, in turn, owed the Soviet Union 85 billion dollars, which they could not repay. The Soviet budget deficit in 1989 was 100 billion roubles, making up 25 per cent of the budget. In the spring of 1990 the Soviet Union faced an acute currency crisis, the annual growth rate had decreased to two per cent, the galloping inflation was at least 23 per cent and there was a shortage of all kinds of consumer goods. Strikes made the situation worse. Moscow received new loans amounting to 14 billion dollars from private banks in Germany, France, Italy, Japan and other countries at the end of 1990, according to the Moscow business newspaper Kommersant (November 26, 1990).
In spite of the very low prices, the Soviet Union came to owe many countries vast amounts of money for necessary commodities. Moscow owed the German banks 37.6 billion DEM by the end of 1991 (Svenska Dagbladet, 27th of November 1991). Various Japanese companies were owed a total of 200 million dollars by Moscow in 1996. The Soviet Union had outstanding debts for various goods from different Western companies, which amounted to almost 10 billion dollars in the spring of 1990.
The Soviet citizens were tired of nourishing their parasites. That was why they just pretended to work. The United States tried to keep the Soviet Union above water in all kinds of ways. Washington sent aid worth 15 billion dollars to the Soviet Union in 1991 (Moscow was not required to repay this). Wall Street calculated that Moscow would need loans of 30 billion dollars per year to cover its most vital needs. But they received only half of this.
Several Western companies helped to finance the Soviet propaganda on Moscow Central Television by advertising goods, which were virtually impossible to obtain in the Soviet Union. Intelligent people in the Soviet empire realised that the capitalists had no intention of allowing them to live a normal life, since they constantly sent more aid to the Soviet Union and thereby prolonged the suffering of its citizens.
Why was the Soviet Union finally made to fall? It became increasingly difficult for the United States to support the Soviet empire, as appeared from facts given in Dagens Nyheter on the 13th of July 1991. America did not have enough money to cover even its own expenses. The American government owed 4000 billion dollars to private banks in 1992.
Meanwhile, the budget deficit in 1992 had increased to 285 billion dollars (Svenska Dagbladet, 30th of October 1992).
Voice of America declared in August 1987 that American banks were then lending the Soviet Union and other Communist states at least 33 million dollars per day (1 billion per month). The Secretary of State, Alexander Haig, complained: "We are lucky if we get back 25 cents for every dollar."
German, British and French private banks alone pumped over 11 billion dollars into the Soviet Union during the first ten months of 1988. Voice of America proclaimed already in August 1988 that not even the entire tax revenue of the West could save the inefficient Soviet economy. The CIA had also systematically overestimated the survival power of the Soviet economy. It was stated that the CIA made serious errors in its analysis of the development of the Soviet Union, according to Svenska Dagbladet, 5th of November 1989.
There was only one way out - Russia had to change to a market economy. Every future possibility of credit now became completely dependent on this condition. This was also underlined in Budapest by the important Jewish freemason Jacques Attali, director of the European Bank of Reconstruction:
"If any problems should arise with democracy, or if the
government is unable to continue its present policy, we will stop the aid
immediately."
(Dagens Nyheter, 14th of April 1992.)
Attali, a member of B'nai B'rith, was regarded as a grey eminence behind the freemason
Francois Mitterand, then president of France.
(Dagens Nyheter, 14th of April 1992.)
Western banks made a plot to undermine the Soviet economy in the beginning of 1991 in order to speed up the phasing-out of the Soviet Union. They flooded the country with worthless roubles and thereby caused hyperinflation with the intention of deposing Gorbachev. Prime Minister Valentin Pavlov revealed this on the 13th of February 1991 in the newspaper Trud. This huge flow of money into the Soviet Union had been well prepared.
Banks in Austria, Switzerland, Canada and Russia joined in the operation. President Mikhail Gorbachev was disturbing the development towards a market economy and so doing stood in the way of the financial elite.
The Soviet Union tried to protect itself by taking all 50 and 100 rouble notes out of circulation. This was proclaimed to the nation by the news programme Vremya on Moscow Television at 9 PM on the 22nd of January 1991. Ordinary people were permitted to exchange their old currency for new, but only a sum equal to their monthly wage, not exceeding 1000 roubles. The state collected 40 billion roubles' worth of those notes out of a total of 48 billion. This is an example of how certain forces can provide for themselves when empires break up.
The public never got to know about another, still more decisive, secret manoeuvre performed by the financial circles to dismantle the Soviet Union. In 1991, between 14 and 19 billion dollars in foreign currency were taken out of the Soviet Union. As a result, production sank drastically.
(Noam Chomsky, "You Cannot Murder History", Gothenburg, 1995, p. 511.)
This action immediately ruined the Soviet Union, since 79 per cent of the workforce worked, in one way or another, in the war industry, which constantly needed foreign currency.
Even the Tsar's wines were sold at various auctions in the 1980s. 13,000 bottles of Massandra wine, as well as 62 other bottles which had belonged to the cabinet office, were sold at Sotheby's in London in March 1990. These bottles of wine were worth nearly a million dollars. They fetched a price of 280 dollars per bottle in 1987. The gold and diamond supply had also been significantly reduced in order to pay running bills already in the 1980s.
President George Bush informed Mikhail Gorbachev on 27 May 1991 that 150 million dollars had been transferred to the latter's bank account in Switzerland. Gorbachev used to call President Bush "my friend George".
All this is evident from an interview with the KGB general N. Leontiev.
The interview was published in Komsomolskaya Pravda on 26 December 1995. Gorbachev had forbidden his telephone conversations with Bush to be tapped. The KGB tapped and recorded all the conversations anyway.
The Soviet leaders made a secret pact with the United States after the collapse of the Soviet Empire, according to which the most important pieces of art in the country were to be transported to the United States.
Russia received tractors and grain in return. These lines can be read in the pact: "This contract is secret. Art experts do not know about it. If they got to know about it, they would become hysterical. This is why it is important to keep it secret." TASS still managed to obtain a copy of the contract in New York. This art for wheat deal was made on the 29th of October 1991, after the breakdown of the Soviet Union! This was one of Gorbachev's last crimes against the Russian people before his resignation in December. His previous crimes are exposed in my book "Bakom Gorbatjovs kulisser" / "Behind Gorbachev's Scenes" (Stockholm, 1987).
Soon after this, President Bush sent aid money for food in the form of a loan of 1.5 billion dollars to the Soviet Republics (except for the Baltic states, which had become independent) which was to be repaid.
(Expressen, 19th of November 1991)
At the same time he demanded that Gorbachev should use violence if necessary. On the 8th of July 1992 in Munich, George Bush said:
"There is not enough money in the whole world to save
Russia. Now the Russians have to start working too."
(Swedish TV-Aktuellt, 8th of July 1992.)
Being a member of the influential Trilateral Commission, Bush of course knew what he
was speaking about.
(Swedish TV-Aktuellt, 8th of July 1992.)
The Phasing Out of Communism in Eastern Europe
The KGB made some important contributions to the demolition of the Communist dictatorships in Moscow's satellite states. The KGB quite simply helped to overthrow the totalitarian regimes in East Germany (Erich Honecker later stated that there had been a plot to depose him), Czechoslovakia, Poland and Romania. Sweden's television has even shown documentaries where various representatives of the former Soviet regime confirmed that a conspiracy of this kind was controlled from Moscow. That was why it was so easy to breach the Berlin wall.It was the Jew Kurt Goldstein who conceived the idea of building such a wall. The Jewish Party chief at the time, Walter Ulbricht, immediately approved the idea. This was revealed in Der Spiegel (No 16, 1991). That evil plan was realised on the 15th and 16th of August 1961. I can mention here that the relatives of those who were shot trying to cross the wall had to pay for the bullets.
The democratic president of Czechoslovakia, Vaclav Havel, who is a freemason, also confirmed that the KGB had made preparations for a coup d'etat to depose the Communist leader Milos Jakes. Not everything went according to their plans, but the preparations of the KGB led directly to the so-called velvet revolution, which swept the Communists from power and brought Vaclav Havel to the fore. The KGB presidential candidate Zdenek Mlynar, who lived in Vienna and was Gorbachev's boyhood friend, refused to take part in the coup. (Dagens Nyheter, the article "KGB planerade kupp mot Jakes" / "The KGB Planned a Coup Against Jakes", 31st of May 1990.)
It was stated in the BBC documentary "Czech-mate Inside the Revolution" that the KGB recruited people to provoke trouble among the students in order to depose Jakes on the 17th of November 1989. The chief of the secret police, Alois Lorenz, had received precise instructions from Viktor Grushko, the vice-chief of the KGB, who had arrived from Moscow. Rumours were to be spread about a student who had supposedly been killed in a clash with the police. The agent Ludek Zivcak was given the task of pretending to get killed. An ambulance was immediately sent to take away the "body". This operation (wedge) was only partially successful. Jakes was deposed but the KGB agents could not silence the demands of the students afterwards.
The KGB also helped to liquidate Communism in Poland. Several political observers revealed this. After this it was time to overthrow tin-hard-line Communist regime in Romania. In July 1994, the new Romanian Security Service, RIS, released a report about the hitherto concealed circumstances surrounding the deposition of the dictator Nicolae Ceausescu. RIS referred to secret agreements between Bush and Gorbachev. About 1000 Soviet cars suddenly began arriving every day beginning on the 9th of December 1989 (only 80 cars had previously passed the border every day). In each car were two or three "tourists" well-built men between 25 and 40 years old.
Voice of America had earlier revealed how coded messages to the conspirators had been printed in the Romanian press. RIS asserted that agitators suddenly began turning up before the 21st of December 1989.
They handed out drugs, which made people brave enough to challenge tin-tanks. The Soviet "tourists" (actually KGB officers) also took part in the clashes near the town of Craiova (Hommikuleht, 19th of July 1994, p. 7).
Romania was the only nation in the Eastern block to have a bloody anti-Communist "revolution". It claimed thousands of lives. The dictator Nicolae Ceausescu perceived the conspiracy behind the events already at an early stage and tried to speak of the foreign involvement on television He was eventually arrested whereupon the victors decided to quickly execute him and his wife, which they did on the 25th of December 1989.
The government power was taken over by the KGB agent Ion Iliescu, who immediately began to "democratise" Romania.
To overthrow all the Eastern European regimes which refused to give in was also important to Moscow who needed to persuade their own old hard-line Communists to take a new direction. The United States of America was behind everything, as a Soviet representative hinted to the news agency Reuters in November 1989.
(Dagens Nyheter, 30th of November 1989.)
It was also the United States of America that incited the Soviet Union to crush the rebellions in Eastern Europe in 1956 and 1968, since the interests of the lofty financial circles demanded it. The Swedish red writer Jan Myrdal revealed in the periodical Folket i Bild (No. 20, 1979, p. 31) that "the American State Department, through Swedish diplomats, before the invasion in 1956, asked the Soviet Union to re-establish order in Hungary".
Before the 4th of November 1956, the State Department sent an explanatory telegram to the Communist leadership in Moscow, in which it was made clear that the American government does not look with favour upon governments unfriendly to the Soviet Union on the border of the Soviet Union. ("Congressional Records", 31 st of August 1960, p. 17 407.)
Several Hungarian historians admit that the U.S. government wanted to put down the Hungarian anti-Communist revolt. The American propaganda also claimed that Hungarians began murdering Jewish Communists and that it was therefore time to intervene. That was a false statement, however. Not even the Jewish executioners within the Communist security service were killed. In fact, not even the hated Jewish chief of the security police, Gabor Peter (actually Benjamin Ausspitz), suffered that fate.
Voice of America, meanwhile, encouraged the Hungarians to revolt. They were convinced that the United States would come to their aid. This was a mere play for the gallery, like Allen Dulles's speech about liberating Hungary from Communism. The United States calmly watched when Moscow violently and cruelly put down the revolt. 1945 people were killed in Budapest and a further 557 were shot in the province. 20,000 people were injured.
(Dagens Nyheter, 1st of December 1990.)
Moscow used 1500 tanks and 150,000 infantry troops. 200,000 people fled from Hungary. 40,000 were arrested.
In contrast, both the United States and Moscow condemned British and French aggression during the Suez crisis in the autumn of the same year.
Washington also gave the Kremlin the green light before they marched into Czechoslovakia. Zdenek Mlynar, who was a member of the Communist Party's Politburo in Czechoslovakia in 1968, revealed after his escape to the West that Leonid Brezhnev had told the leaders in Prague at the end of August 1968 that the American President Lyndon Johnson had assured the Soviet Union that the United States of America would not interfere with the Soviet aggression in Czechoslovakia. (Zdenek Mlynar, "Nachtfrost" / "Night-frost", Cologne/ Frankfurt am Main, 1978, p. 301.)
The United States refused to give the go-ahead when the Soviet Union wanted to attack China in 1969. (Mikhail Heller and Alexander Nekrich, "Utopia in Power", London, 1986, p. 713.) Moscow had to shelve its plans to attack China. But it was quite all right to occupy Kabul in 1979.
The United States also helped to put down the anti-Communist popular movement Solidarity in Poland. The Swedish journalist Ulf Nilson told Expressen the following on July 24, 1989: "The man whom the American president valued most highly - and helped the most - was the ex-dictator Jaruzelski. Without Bush's help, the man who prohibited Solidarity would not have been elected president, but the United States sided with, paradoxically, the Communists."
The CIA headquarters made sure that the operation with 1200 men in the Bay of Pigs at the beginning of April 1961 was foiled. The invisible hand in this case was not at all interested in deposing the freemason and Marrano Fidel Castro, whom it had itself helped into power. Guess who paid for his equipment, food bills and weapons in the Mexican training camps!
The historian Jean Boyer stressed that Castro's money and weapons did not come from Moscow but from the United States. It was the freemason Eisenhower who helped Castro to power. The military aid to Cuba was later sent via the Soviet Union. So we need not be surprised at the fact that 5000 Cuban soldiers were used to protect the American and French oil companies in the Cabinda area of Angola when UNITA guerilla forces attacked foreign oil plants.
(The Economist, Contra No. 5/1988.)
The United States ceased supporting President Anastasio Somoza in Nicaragua and began secretly helping the Marxist Sandinistas instead.
(Svenska Dagbladet, 21 July, 1989.) President James Carter cut off all military assistance to Nicaragua and prohibited sales of military hardware to the country. The Carter administration successfully closed all markets where Nicaragua could purchase arms and ammunition. The International Monetary Fund twice blocked badly needed standby credit for Nicaragua The White House successfully pressured all shipping companies to boycott Nicaragua so that the coffee crop could not be exported.
The U.S. Department of Agriculture gave arbitrary instructions to beef inspectors to stop Nicaraguan beef exports to the United States. Public support was given to the Sandinista Communist movement. The White House chose to let the Marxists take over Nicaragua. (Anastasio Somoza and Jack Cox, "Nicaragua Betrayed", Belmont, 1980.)
According to the official version of history, the CIA's aid to the Mujahadeen began during 1980, that is to say, after the Soviet army invaded Afghanistan, on December 24, 1979. But this is not correct. On July 3, 1979, President Jimmy Carter secretly signed the first directive for secret aid to the opponents of the pro-Soviet government in Kabul.
Zbigniew Brezinski, National security Adviser in the Carter Administration, wrote a note to the president in which he explained to him that this aid was going to induce a Soviet military intervention against Afghanistan.
(Le Nouvel Observateur, interview with Zbigniew Brezinski, January 15-21, 1998.) Carter wanted to provoke a war in Afghanistan.
As if this was not enough, the CIA even helped the KGB to persecute and expose critics of the regime. The Soviet propaganda poet and freemason Yevgeni Yevtushenko (actually Gangsnus) in the periodical Ogonyok claimed this on the 6th of December 1988. Senator Robert Kennedy admitted during a conversation with him in 1966 that it was the CIA exposed the regime critics Yuli Daniel and Andrei Sinyavsky, who were soon put on trial.
The United States Also Helped the Chinese Communists Gain Power
The stablishment of Communism in China was also supported by the Americans through Moscow or sometimes even directly. As early as in the 1920s, highly placed Jewish functionaries were visiting China to introduce Communism into certain areas. Among those "advisers" were Adolf Yoffe, Michael Borodin (real name: Jakob Grusenberg, founder of the Communist Party in Mexico in 1919), Bela Kun, Enrique Fischer (actually Heinz Neumann) and Vasili Bluecher (Galen-Chesin), who became responsible for gruesome atrocities against the Chinese people.Another Soviet Jew, Anatoli Gekker, who had been the veiled power behind the puppet Communist leaders Damdin Sukhkhe-Bator (1893-1923) and Khorlogin Choibalsan (1895-1952) in Mongolia in 1922, became political commissar for the Communist regions of China in 1924. Communism was introduced into Mongolia in 1921. Two Jews from Russia, V. Levichev and Yan Gamarnik, led the Chinese Red Army. An English Jew named Billmeier saw to it that the Chinese Reds were armed with Soviet weapons.
The Chinese Marxist Sun Yatsen (Sun Yixian) was an eminent freemason. Even Chiang Kaishek (Jiang Jieshi) co-operated with the Communists in the beginning. He was a 33rd degree freemason (of the Scottish rite) who later broke away from the Communists and became the leader of bourgeois China.
The United States demanded of the Japanese to stop fighting the Chinese Communists between 1937 and 1945. The American government betrayed Chiang Kaishek's anti-Communist front in the autumn of 1948.
General George C. Marshall (1880-1959), then secretary of state, demanded that Chiang Kaishek allow the Communists into his government.
Marshall had been President Truman's special envoy in China from 1945 to 1947. He asserted that the Communists were good people but Chiang Kaishek refused to comply. This refusal was all the Americans needed and Chiang Kaishek was left without help. Instead, the support for Mao Zedong increased (the aid to the Chinese Communists went via Moscow). On the 31st of January 1949, Communists in American tanks rolled into Beijing and on the 31st of October, the People's Republic of China was officially proclaimed. The civil war ended after having claimed 20 million lives. In the following year the United States claimed that Mao Zedong had distanced himself from dictatorship and sought to introduce democracy. Of course this was a lie, but they needed to show a good picture of the Chinese Communists.
This was planned as early as the Potsdam Conference in the summer of 1945, according to Gary Allen. Understandably, USA wished to conceal its role in this process. This was confirmed by the representative of the State Department, Owen Lattimore: "The problem was how to allow them [China] to fall without making it look as if the United States had pushed them."
China is now an environmental disaster area. The most infamous area of industrial pollution in Russia and Eastern Europe seem like nature reserves by comparison. There are towns like Benxi (perhaps the world's dirtiest town) where 25-year-old Chinese die of cancer. (Dagens Nyhetcr, 9th of January 1994.)
Mao Zedong had several Jewish advisers behind him. One of these was the British Jew Sidney Rittenberg who worked for Mao from 1946 to 1976. They were called "voluntary advisers". Thanks to such advice, Mao murdered 46,000 well-educated people in his campaign against intellectuals in 1957. The number of such victims was later to rise. 43 million people died of starvation during a three year period in connection with the "Great Leap Forward". Another two million were murdered. The agricultural "reforms" had earlier killed 1.5 million landowners. During the cultural revolution, the Red Guards persecuted 100 million people, approximately half of which are believed to have died. It is known that at least 400,000 were murdered. No one knows the exact figures - the real figures may well be twice as high.
90,000 people were reported to have been massacred in Guangxi alone, according to incomplete statistics. (Dagens Nyheter, 17th of August 1992.)
At the same time, an epidemic of cannibalism swept across Wuxuan. Its most extreme forms were "cannibal banquets": meat, liver, heart, kidneys, thighs, shins... boiled, fried, roasted. At the "highest" point of this epidemic, human meat was even prepared in the dining rooms of the revolutionary committee for the town of Wuxuan.
(Dagens Nyheter, 17th of August 1992.)
Zheng Yi, a Beijing Red Guard, related the following in an interview for a BBC documentary about Mao Zedong in 1993:
"In the beginning people murdered one another because of their political convictions.
Then they began to eat people. Just killing them wasn't enough. Only by eating the flesh of their enemies could they show their class-consciousness. You would torture someone first, then cut up their stomach while they were still alive. Like at the slaughter of a pig, you would cut out the heart and liver, chop them up and eat them."
Zheng Yi later became a dissident and succeeded in photographing
some secret documents concerning Communist crimes in China. At least
137 people and probably hundreds more were eaten, according to secret
documents about cannibalism among the Red Guards in the Guangxi
province at the end of the 1980s. (Dagens Nyheter, 8th January 1993.)
Then they began to eat people. Just killing them wasn't enough. Only by eating the flesh of their enemies could they show their class-consciousness. You would torture someone first, then cut up their stomach while they were still alive. Like at the slaughter of a pig, you would cut out the heart and liver, chop them up and eat them."
Approximately 30 million people are assumed to have been killed during the first ten years up to 1959. The bloody terror began in Beijing on the 24th of March 1951 and spread to other major cities. In 1960 alone, morc people were killed in China than during the entire Sino-Japanese War. Professor Richard L. Walker at the University of South Carolina estimated the casualties of Chinese Communism up to 1971 to be 62.5 million at the least.
In July 1994, after the release of new, shocking documents, Chen Yizi at Princeton University told the Washington Post that the total number of Chinese killed during the Communist terror was at least 80 million.
(Dagens Nyheter, 19th of July 1994, A 9.)
It came to light later that the number of victims to Communism in China was 140 million. (Hufvudstadsbladet, Helsinki, 23 December 1997.) The United States of America is also responsible for those lives.
The wealthy Jewish banker and Illuminatus, David Rockefeller, described Chairman Mao's terror regime as "one of the most important and successful in human history". He believed that it had succeeded in fostering high moral and common purpose in China.
(The New York Times, 10th of August, 1973, Gary Allen, "The Rockefeller File".)
After the massacre in Tienanmen Square in 1989, when Washington imposed official sanctions against Beijing, American companies continued to sell their products in China as if nothing had happened. The sanctions were not observed; they were just a play to the gallery.
(Dagens Nyheter, 13th of December 1989.)
Israel has also given China military and economic aid.
The United States helped Adolf Hitler, Pol Pot's terrorists in Cambodia, Saddam Hussein (who, with this help, murdered at least 300,000 Arabs living in the oil-rich marshes between the Tigris and Euphrates in March 1991) and other political terrorists. But that is another story...
THE COMMUNIST TAKE-OVER IN ESTONIA
The difference in living standards between the Soviet Union and its neighbouring states (above all Finland and the Baltic states Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania, which had been spared from Bolshevism) was all too obvious and in order to even out this difference, Moscow made preparations to incorporate those states in the Soviet Empire. The international financial elite gave Stalin a free hand to act. The Baltic states were to have been the Soviet Union's base for its planned attack against Germany. (Carl O. Nordling, "Defence or Imperialism? An Aspect of Stalin's Military and Foreign Policy", Uppsala, 1984.)The extremist Jews of course played the key role in this action. A certain part of the Jewish population (the initiated) in the Baltic states had been prepared for the take-over for a long time. In Moscow, the preparations were finished as early as in 1937, when the Kremlin had the first maps of the Baltic states printed with the names "Latvian SSR" and "Estonian SSR". Phrase books in the Estonian, Latvian and Lithuanian languages were printed for the Soviet soldiers in 1940 (just before the occupation).
The preparations also included plans for the deportation of Baltic citizens. Information about this was immediately spread to the international Zionist organisations. Vladimir Jabotinsky (born in Odessa 1880, died in 1940), a well-known Zionist activist who also founded the terror organisation Warriors of Zion, wrote a letter to one of the leading Zionist functionaries in the United States on the 2nd of November 1939.
The letter dealt with the treatment of the Palestinians, whom the Zionists wanted to deport from Palestine. There was one very remarkable sentence in the letter concerning plans for a future deportation of the Palestinians:
"If it was possible to transfer the Baltic peoples, it is also possible to move
the Palestinian Arabs."
Jabotinsky's letter is preserved in the Israeli National Archives. (The
Washington Post, 7th of February 1988.) The letter was quoted and
commented upon by the Jewish nationalist David Ben-Gurion in "War
Diary", Vol. Ill, p. 788.
No ordinary politician had any knowledge whatever of the future Soviet occupation of the Baltic states at this point. Much less could anyone imagine anything as despicable as deporting the original population. A strictly secret decision to deport the anti-Soviet element from the Baltic states was signed by Ivan Serov (who was vice-people's commissary for security) in Moscow on the 11th of October 1939. The Zionist leader Vladimir Jabotinsky not only knew about this planned crime, but also had a positive attitude towards it. Jabotinsky was not even a Communist -he was a right-wing extremist. Tens of thousands of people were deported to Siberia from the three Baltic states on the night before the 14th of June.
1941. Over 10,000 were deported from Estonia. The Communists wanted to deport over 700,000 Estonians to leave just 358,000 behind us administrators, but there was not enough time. A new deportation took place in Estonia on the 25th of March 1949, when over 20,000 people were sent away. People were also deported from the other Baltic states in the same year (43 231 from Latvia). 259 Christians were deported from Estonia in 1951.
750,000 Palestinians were driven or frightened out of their homeland on the 2nd of December 1947. The major Arab cities Jaffa and Haifa were completely emptied. Jewish forces forced the Palestinians out of hundreds of villages. In one village, Deir Yassin, 250 people out of 254 were murdered to frighten away the people in the neighbouring villages.
400 Palestinian villages were eventually either emptied or razed. The Israeli historian Benny Morris describes those events in his book "The Birth of the Palestinian Refugee Problem 1947-49" (Cambridge University Press, 1988). The corresponding documents in the Israeli archives were classified as soon as Morris began publishing this information.
The well-known Zionist author Jon Kimche described in his book "The Seven Fallen Pillars" how General Moshe Dayan shot like a madman at the inhabitants of the town of Lydda on the 11th of July 1948. The 30,000 surviving Arabs took flight. A similar burst of violence occurred in the nearby town of Ramallah on the following day. Kimche made a point of how all the possessions of the Arabs were plundered.
Thus, the deportation of the Palestinians was planned in advance and carried out with barbarously brutal terror, according to a film documentary, which was shown on Swedish television in the autumn of 1993. But there were still 150,000 Palestinians left in the country. Some of them were herded into "reservations". Israel, in order to gain entrance to the UN, promised to allow the Palestinians to return home, but as usual broke its promise.
T wo Jewish cultural organisations, Licht (light) in Tallinn and Schalom Aleichem (Peace be to you) in Tartu, played an important role in the introduction of Bolshevism into Estonia. The same pattern of events was repeated in the other two Baltic states.
Licht was founded in 1926. It was a subversive movement from the very beginning, according to a document (2197-2-3-227) in the Estonian National Archives. The organisation received its instructions primarily from Moscow. Licht co-operated with MOPR or the International Red Aid, a subversive organisation that camouflaged its activities behind aid contributions to various (Red) political prisoners. Licht kept in touch with the Estonian Communist Party's organisational office, which was in Sweden. Licht also distributed underground Communist literature,
(Everything according to the Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia, Tallinn, 1972. Vol. 4, p. 432.)
Most of Licht's approximately 120 members were Zionist Socialists or Communists, who began systematically planning the coup against the Estonian Republic as early as 1936. Many activists (Moisei Pekker, Simon Perlman, Lazar Vseviov, Ksenia Aisenstadt, Leo Aisenstadt, Hans Grabbe, Sosia Schmotkin, Josef Goldman, Viktor Feigin and others) became members of Estonia's Communist Party (EKP) in 1936. I must point out here that this party had 387 members in 1934, of which only 133 remained in 1939.
In the meantime, Stalin had had 254 Estonian Communists murdered. (Vladimir Karassev-Orgussaar, "Molotov, Voroshilov and We", Stockholm, 1988, p. 115.)
Until now it has been concealed how many of the 133 remaining members were Jews, but information from 1945 has been found which puts the number of Jewish members in EKP at 69.
("EKP in Numbers, 1920-1980", Tallinn, 1983.)
This almost certainly means that over half of the Communists in Estonia in 1940 (just before the Communist take-over) were Jews. In 1979, 1131 of the 4966 Jews in Estonia were members of the Communist Party. Compared with other groups, the Jews were very faithful to the Communist Party and were greatly over-represented in its activities, as was also the case in other countries. New Jewish Chekists arrived in Estonia after the Second World War and committed terrible atrocities against the Estonian people.
Licht's chairman in 1938 was called Moses Sachs. He worked closely with other Communists connected with Licht, like Idel Jakobson, Viktor Feigin and Gerschon Zimbalov.
Marxist literature and the newspaper Kommunist were printed in the flat of the bank director Leo Aisenstadt. The printers were Ksenia Aisenstadt and Sosia Schmotkin. The Estonian Security Police, who did not then understand the Zionist connection, could hardly suspect a bank director of something like this.
The leader of the Jewish community, Hirsch Aisenstadt (of the same family) was, according to a formerly secret document, also an agent of the Jewish agency in Estonia. He later joined one of the NKVD extermination battalions under the name Grigori Aisenstadt. He became a victim of the arbitrary punishments in 1949.
After having given Estonia an ultimatum, the Soviet Union began the occupation of that republic on the 17th of June 1940. Estonia's political and military leadership, headed by President Konstantin Pats and Commander-in-Chief Johan Laidoner (both of whom belonged to a Masonic lodge in Sweden), refused to resist. Coups d'etat were organised to occur simultaneously in the three Baltic states on the 21st of June. Later, a myth was spread that the Baltic peoples had revolted in order to enslave themselves. "A large number of Licht's members took part in the socialist revolution in 1940," according to the Soviet-Estonian Encyclopaedia (Tallinn, 1972, Vol. 4, p. 432).
The men who lowered the Estonian flag from the tower of Tall Hermann and raised the Red banner on the 17th of June were the 25-year-old Herman Gutkin, son of a rich Jewish merchant, Heinrich Gutkin, and the merchant Viktor Feigin.
(Chicago Tribune, 24th of June 1940.)
Both were members of Licht. The correspondent of the Chicago Tribune, Donald Day, had reported events in the Baltic states for 22 years. His impartial reports are very interesting. He related how the extremist Jews, led by Herman Gutkin, marched through Tallinn to the Soviet Embassy, where the Jews tore up the Estonian flag. That event is confirmed by at least one photograph. Donald Day pointed out in his memoirs that the editor had deleted the words "the Jews" from his text as it was printed in the newspaper.
The Red take-over in Estonia's second largest town, Tartu, was organised by the Jewish cultural organisation Schalom Aleichem together with the Communist Party. The Young Revolutionaries' Committee was founded on the 22nd of June 1940 by the Jews Selda Pats (actually Zelda Paatz) and Moisei Sverdlov. The same Moisei Sverdlov led the Young Communists in Tartu. (Olaf Kuuli, "The Revolution in Estonia 1940", Tallinn, 1980, p. 112.) All anti-Estonian activity in Tartu was co-ordinated by Selda Pats and her brother Jaakov Pesah from Schalom Aleichem.
The Jews had unlimited freedom in Estonia before the Soviet occupation. They had all kinds of organisations, their own schools and newspapers, within the framework of cultural autonomy. (Judisk Kronika, No. 10, 1986.) There was a professorial chair of Judaic studies at the University of Tartu.
International Jewish circles have later denied all this. Max I. Dimont wrote in his book "Jews, God and History" (New York, 1962, pp. 374-375) that anti-Semitism was prevalent in the Republic of Estonia and that the Jews were persecuted. He claimed that Estonia had no democracy and that anti-Semitism "became the highest form of statesmanship". According to him, the Estonians demanded a solution of the Jewish problem. He asserted that "the Jews were legislated out of the professions". The Estonians supposedly made that "anti-Semitic legislation was increased".
Dimont, however, understood the real situation since he was studying in Finland at the time. Dagens Nyheter's (a liberal-socialist daily newspaper) Osmo Vatanen has helped to spread these myths. He claimed that the Jews could not find work in Estonia before 1940.
(Postimees, 21st of February, 1992.)
What was it really like? There were only 4434 Jews in Estonia in 1934.
According to the history professor Hain Rebas, Estonia opened its borders to Austrian Jews. Yet a small number of Jews owned 11 per cent of the industry and controlled a still larger part. (E. Martinson, "Profession - Treachery", Tallinn, 1970, p. 22.) Over half of the shops in Tallinn's Old Town were owned by Jews. The wealthy merchant Heinrich Gutkin (born in 1879) represented Jewish interests in the Parliament.
Together with Russian Jews, many Estonian Jews began directing the terror against the Estonian people in connection with the Soviet occupation. Hans Grabbe (actually Hasa Hoff), a board member of the Jewish cultural organisation Licht, became one of the NKVD chiefs. He became the worst mass-murderer in the modern history of Estonia. He bore the chief responsibility for all the Communist atrocities and deportations.
Hans Grabbe also gave orders for Estonian officers to be executed en masse.
The Jew Idel Jakobson had no reason to hate Estonia. He was a Latvian citizen and arrived from Latvia to bring an end to the Republic of Estonia and introduce the dictatorship of the proletariat (i.e. the extremist Jews).
He was caught in an underground printing shop in Tallinn and was tried in 1931. He was never tried after the fall of Communism. He worked from 1940 to 1941 as vice-chief of the investigatory department of the NKVD.
He never released his own prisoners. He agitated with Communist propaganda speeches during the time of Estonia's independence. He introduced various methods of persuasion in the form of uncommonly cruel torture when working as a Chekist. He once seriously injured a young woman with the butt of his rifle during an interrogation. The woman later became a famous author.
In April 1942, Idel Jakobson as chief investigator signed an order for 621 Estonians to be killed in the prison camp of Vostok-Uralsky in Sosva, though no trial had been held or sentence passed. The 93-year-old Jakobson died in November 1996 in Tallinn. He was never arrested for the mass murder of Estonian citizens and other crimes during the Soviet occupation.
Many other Jews had successful careers within the political police, for example the businessman Leo Epstein, the lawyer Josef Markovitsch, the lawyer Kroppman, the photographer Schuras, the businessmen Mirvitz, Gens, Bakszt, Kofkin, Himmelhoch... The Jew Feodotov was chief of the prison department. The Russian Jew Lobonovich became vice-people's commissary for internal affairs (in practice he led the Commissariat).
The Licht member Viktor Feigin, who was also the leader of the dreaded terror organisation the People's Home Guard (RO), became director of the central jail in Tallinn. The NKVD commandant Arnold Brenner also gained an evil reputation. Feigin and Brenner had fought together on the side of the Communists in the Spanish Civil War. (Olaf Kuuli, "The Revolution in Estonia 1940", Tallinn, 1980, p, 111.)
It was primarily the Jews who used torture. The dentist Budas gained an evil reputation in the town of Kuressaare on the island of Saaremaa. He used to scald his victims' hands and feet in boiling water so that their swollen skin hung loose like gloves or socks.
The Jewish NKVD doctors A. Tuch and B. Gluckmann, both of whom had connections with Licht, were especially cruel torturers, as was the hunch-backed female prosecutor Stella Schliefstein, who became notorious under the name "The Spider". She was an expert at torturing her victims by tearing up their arm and leg muscles. (The Estonian weekly newspaper Vaba Eesti Sona, New York, 25th June 1981.)
Hirsch Aisenstadt, who was chairman of the board for Jewish cultural autonomy, admitted that the Jewish Chekists were the worst. (Sirp, 24th of December 1991, Andres Kiing's article "About the Estonians and Jews in Estonia".)
Sosia Schmotkin and Leo Aisenstadt also became important Soviet functionaries, according to the Israeli professor Dov Levin. ("Estonian Jews in the USSR, 1941-45", Yad Vashem Studies, Vol. II, Jerusalem, 1976, p. 277.)
Many Licht members joined the Soviet militia, according to documents I studied in the National Archives in Tallinn in April 1993. Among these were Manne Epstein, Hirsch Kitt, Gerschon Zimbalov and others.
Foreign diplomats and military observers, whose reports related how Estonian Jews suddenly became political commissars for various compamies, mayors, aides to people's commissaries and agents-executioners in the NKVD, have also confirmed that a very large proportion of the extremist Jews actually betrayed the Estonian Republic, which had given them a safe existence through cultural autonomy, and began senselessly murdering and torturing well-inclined Estonians.
Here I may quote a report from the 4th of April 1941, sent from Estonia to the C Bureau of the Swedish Secret Service at the General Staff. This report deals with the political changes, which had occurred in Estonia after the Soviet occupation: "During the reorganisation of the judicial system, persons with a shady past, including many Jews, have been appointed judges...
The number of Jews within the NKVD is especially remarkable. It was claimed that nearly all Estonian Jews are either indirectly or directly in the service of the NKVD. The Jews earlier had their own schools. These have now been dissolved and their pupils have been placed as Communist agents in Estonian schools.
The Jews have also come to the fore in businesses, banks, etc." (Dagens Nyheter, 11th of January 1993, B 2.)
The Jews Dr Gens and Leo Aisenstadt were elected representatives of the Soviet-Estonian puppet government in Moscow, according to Dov Levin. The Bolsheviks in the Kremlin could not trust anyone else.
The picture was exactly the same in Latvia and Lithuania. The same story was also repeated later (1948) in the rest of Eastern Europe. Jewish activists led the terror against the "enemies of the people" in their native countries.
Here I can mention Foreign Minister Ana Pauker (daughter of Rabbi Zvi Rabinson), Josef Kisinevsky (actually Jakob Brotman), the Minister of the Interior Teohar Georgescu (Burach Tescovich), the chief of the Security Police, General Zamfir (actually Laurian Rechler) in Romania; Jakub Berman as the supreme chief of the Security Police in Poland; Rudolf Slanski (actually Salzmann) and Stefan Reis in Czechoslovakia; Matyas Rakosi (actually Roth Rosenkrantz), Erno Gero (actually Singer), the freemasons Laszlo Rajk and Zoltan Vas (Weinberger), who were all Soviet citizens, in Hungary.
Their primary victims were the representatives and pillars of the sensible societies they sought to destroy.
Why is it that rancorous extremist Jews have always predominated at the head of violent revolutions, coups d'etat, political assassinations and other terrorist activities throughout history? Is this really a coincidence or was it planned that way? My readers must seek the answer to this question themselves.
The shock at seeing the Jews taking the leading role in the introduction of Communism was especially great in Estonia where the 4434 Estonian Jews had been treated very well. More than 10 million books were destroyed after the Soviet take-over of power in Estonia in 1940, a figure which is never mentioned in the book-burning propaganda. After this, the Communists began spreading their own "truths".
The terror in Latvia was led by the following Jews: the chairman of the NKVD tribunal was Simon Shustin (who came from Moscow and later emigrated to Israel), Isaac Bucinskis became Latvia's chief of militia, Alfons Noviks was commissary of internal affairs. The Jewish doctor Moses Zitron became infamous as a torturer in the Daugavpils jail.
In 1991, the Chairman of the Supreme Soviet in Latvia, Anatolis Gorbunovs, condemned the atrocities committed by the Communist Jews in the country. Swedish Television actually reported this. Dagens Nyheter wrote on the 12th of April 1994 that the 86-year-old Alfons Noviks had been arrested and later sentenced to lifetime imprisonment for his war crimes. He was responsible for the cruel mass deportations of Latvians to Siberia. Many of them did not survive in the punishment camps. Noviks was named chief of the NKVD in Daugavpils in 1940. He fled to the Soviet Union before the German troops marched in, but returned in 1945.
He was then named commissary of internal affairs and chief of the NKVD in Latvia. Noviks was accused of genocide, since he had organised the awful reign of terror and many of the executions in Latvia. Novik's usual method, according to surviving witnesses, was to torture and beat prisoners to squeeze "confessions" out of them. He was now described as "the people's executioner" in the Latvian newspapers. The case was investigated by a special government commission for the investigation of political crimes committed in Latvia during the years of the occupation.
The NKVD began executing Latvian patriots immediately after the Soviet take-over. Lists of 978 such people were discovered after the Bolshcviks' retreat in July of 1941. A document which the Chekists had not had time to destroy was found. It was an order by Simon Shustin to shoot 74 people, including six women. Quartered bodies of the victims of the Red terror were found buried in the courtyard of the Central Prison in Riga. Simon Shustin had signed this execution order on June 26, 1941 and added the following with red ink: "Considering the public danger they constitute, they should all be shot." It was no coincidence that he was called "Latvia's executioner".
Why were these victims so dangerous? J. Krischmanis had spoken in favour of a free Latvia and Estonia. Viktor Somovits had sung Latvian folk songs. Others had criticised the Soviet regime... Those martyrs had endured torture and indescribable, terrible sufferings before their lives were ended with a pistol shot in the neck. Many bodies had been mutilated beyond recognition.
Is it strange then, considering all those horrible crimes against humanity, that an anti-Semitic attitude surfaced in Latvia, where 95,000 Jews lived? This would have happened in Sweden or any other country as well.
There were Jewish, ostensibly non-Communist members of the Latvian Parliament. There was Rabbi Nurok, who was deported to the Soviet Union on the 14th of June 1941. He survived, strangely enough, and later became a member of the Israeli Knesset. (Expressen, 24th of March 1969.)
The Jewish terror (Bernson, Gorlitsky and others) against the Lithuanian people was exceptionally cruel. 34,000 women and children disappeared in 1940 alone. I lack the words to describe all those atrocities.
The doctor and ex-Communist Joseph Schmollers tried to describe the role of the extremist Jews in the Red terror in his book, "Vorkuta, the Story of a Slave City in the Soviet Arctic" (London, pp. 108-110). There were 250,000 Jews in Lithuania. 70,000 lived in Vilnius. They were ultra-orthodox and therefore eagerly welcomed Communism, which gave them an official pretext to show what they really thought of the Lithuanians.
It came as no surprise when the Swedish Jew Mose Apelblat called the new Soviet occupation of Lithuania in 1944 "the Red Army's liberation" in Dagens Nyheter on the 27th of January 1987. The Lithuanians, if official propaganda is to be believed, killed nearly all the Jews. If this was the case, why were more than 20 per cent of the names in the Kaunas telephone directory still Jewish after the war?
The Jews' most famous rabbi, Maimonides (Moshe Ben Maimon) was the author of the book "More Nebochim", a new edition of which was printed in Warsaw in 1872. In this book Maimonides wrote, among other things: "It is undoubtedly the will of Yahweh that all gentiles should be murdered, including small children with their parents and parents' parents without discrimination. This decree is often found in the Torah." (Op. cit..
Vol. 1, chapter 54, p. 81b).
Confucius said: "The man of noble mind seeks to achieve the good in others and not their evil. The little-minded man is the reverse of this." (Confucius, The Analects, 12:16. Translated by W. E. Soothill. London.
1910.) The Jewish Illuminists have always been little-minded men. Our misfortune is a result of this.
Licht began actively persecuting non-Communist "reactionary" Jews The property of non-Socialist organisations was confiscated. Licht tried to ruin the Jewish businessman Salomon Klutschik. The 56-year-old merchant Salomon Epstein also had confrontations with fanatical Marxist Jews. The "progressive" Jews did not allow any company to employ him.
The Germans later unlawfully sent him to a concentration camp. It is worth mentioning that at least 14 Estonians dared to defend him. (Eugenia Gurin-Loov, "The Great Holocaust", Tallinn, 1994, p. 115.) The Germans executed him. The Communist Jews had arrested his son and sent him to Russia.
On the 7th of September 1940, Licht began to publish the weekly newspaper Na Leben (The New Life) for other Estonian Jews. The editor-in-chief was Simon Perlman (born in 1902). Licht, headed by Moisei Scheer and Leo Epstein, decided to close all Jewish organisations, which disturbed the Marxist activities. Their funds and resources were taken over by Licht, according to documents in the Estonian National Archives.
Licht abolished itself in the autumn of 1940. It had served its purpose - the Republic of Estonia had been eliminated. The "revolutionary" Jews later preferred to work behind the scenes.
Hitler's forces attacked the Soviet Empire on June 22, 1941. A speedy withdrawal of the Red Army from large areas (including the newly acquired Baltic states) was necessary. On the 26th of June 1941, Major General Rakutin, the commander of the NKVD border troops in the Baltic countries, ordered the forming of special extermination battalions, of 320 men each, in compliance with Beria's decree of the 24th of June 1941.
The terrible suffering which the Estonian people and also "reactionary" Jews and other ethnic groups were subjected to was, of course, organised by Marxist Jews.
Mikhail Pasternak held the supreme command over the extermination battalions. He even had a street in Tallinn named after him. Josef Goldman's NKVD extermination battalion performed some especially brutal actions in July 1941. Goldman was a member of Licht.
When I compared Licht's list of members with the names of those in the extermination battalions, I was surprised to see how many Licht members dealt in destruction and murder. They even had plans to poison wells.
Here follows a list of the most active criminals: Zemach Delski, Jakob Vigderhaus, Moisei Zimbalov, Refoel Goldmann, Isaak Halupovitsch, Schimon (Semjon) Hoff, Simon Strassman, Abram Vseviov, Isaak Bulkin, Meier Minsker, Isaak Minsker, Gerschon Zimbalov, Moisei Schimschelevitsch, Leo Epstein, Boruch Schor, Grinstein and others.
At least 120 Estonian Jews were among the 8980 men in the 27 extermination battalions, according to Dov Levin. That information is misleading. Estonia's bourgeois Prime Minister Mart Laar revealed in his book "The Forest Brothers" (Tallinn, 1993, p. 24) that there was an exlusively Jewish extermination battalion in Estonia. 320 equals at least 120 - that is Zionist mathematics.
The Jews were, in any case, massively over-represented in those merciless units. Some historians judge that the Jews made up 6 per cent of thosc battalions, i.e. at least 540 men. (Eesti Ekspress, 7th June 1991.)
Their percentage of the population was only 0.4 per cent. The most important question is who the leaders of the terror were.
Only 40 per cent of the members of the extermination battalions were Estonians. Many of these came to Estonia as Soviet citizens from Russia after the Communist coup in June 1940. Common Estonian criminals also joined those battalions and of course also those Estonians who were Soviet agents. The rest were Russians and other nationals, including many Jews. The ethnic composition of those battalions was a state secret, as was that of the EKP (Estonian Communist Party).
The extermination battalions often worked together with the Red Army.
The exterminators also wore "uniforms": they had work overalls with a red armband. Only the leaders wore NKVD or militia uniforms. Most of them also had a red, five-pointed star on their caps. The low-ranking Communists in the Spanish civil war often fought in work overalls too. This indicated their ideological background.
Some of the members of Schalom Aleichem in Tartu also volunteered to join the extermination battalions. Among these were Selda Pats and her brother Jaakov Pesah and also Josef Mjasnikov, who founded the Zionist movement Netzach in Estonia, according to Dov Levin.
Movsa Michelson, chairman of the Jewish cultural organisation in Tartu, admitted the following in an interview in the newspaper Edasi (26th of February 1989): "At the beginning of the war many [Jews] joined the extermination battalions." The militiaman Gerschon Zimbalov was one of those who joined.
The extermination battalions were known for their almost indescribable cruelty and brutality, especially towards women and children. The victims were thrown alive into fires, parts of their bodies were cut off, they were nailed to walls... All this also happened in Soviet Russia. The Red terror ruled Estonia for two months until the 28th of August 1941, when those stormtroops were defeated. They had orders to liquidate everything in their path, to imprison the opponents of the Communist system and to eliminate them on the spot if necessary.
The infamous Boris Friedman and Jershik Schigol terrorised the area near the town of Voru, Jakob Jolanski in Parnu, Shustov and others in Kuressaare.
What sort of things were these violent criminals doing? Here are a few typical, well-documented examples, which have not acquired the anonymity of the great terror waves. Josef Goldman, who commanded one of these extermination battalions, gave orders to the effect that all women and girls found on roads, farms or in fields should first be raped, then have their breasts cut off and finally be burned alive. Men were also treated in a similar manner: first they lost their genitals, then their eyes, after which their stomachs were cut open and they were finally killed as slowly as possible. Being a member of Licht, Comrade Josef Goldman really did represent an exceedingly strange, uncivilised and peculiar "culture".
Twenty men were arrested by the exterminators at the railway station in Viluvere. They were taken to Tallinn where they were interrogated. The Jewish commander of the seventh extermination battalion, L. Rubinov, gave the order to murder these men in the Liiva forest. Before they were killed, they were tied up with barbed wire, which cut through the palms of their hands, and their ears were cut off.
Selma Ratsep in Kudina, the farmer Rudolf Pall near Tartu, Anna Kivimae and her daughters Ulanda and Armilda near Tartu, Lembit Ital in Kuusalu and many others were also murdered by the exterminators, following torture. Anna Kivimae's head had been crushed, her daughters had been raped, their eyes squeezed out. In western Estonia, August Savir (40 vears old) had his stomach cut up, after which his head was crushed.
Three exterminators led by the Jew Leo Epstein stormed the 83-year-old Karolina Muhlbaum's house in Jarva-Jaani on the 24th of July 1941. Her house was plundered and she was forced to accompany them. Her body was later found by a road leading into Kaagvere. The killers had smashed her face.
The gardener Albert Palu was burned alive in Helme on the 5th of July 1941. Albert Simm and his wife in Puhajoe met the same fate. The 14-year-old Tiit Kartes was arrested in Aseri later on the same day. He was cruelly tortured, after which his genitals were cut off and he was murdered. His body was found in the forest.
The exterminators flayed some of their victims alive, cut off their fingers, tore off their arms. A shepherd boy was torn apart between two cars near Haapsalu. Anette Lenk in Kuressaare was tortured with boiling water.
Jewish youths, acting as agents for Moscow, shot passing pedestrians in Tartu from windows. A few of these murderers were caught. They were carying bottles of petrol with which to start fires. Others were carrying poison to poison wells.
The Soviet-Estonian periodical Vikerkaar published an article by the historian Mart Laar (who became Estonia's right-wing prime minister in the autumn of 1992) in November 1988, under the title "The Time of the Horrors". The article described the crimes of the extermination battalions.
This of course upset the Soviet authorities and they wanted to take Mart Laar to court for spreading false information, since these inhuman acts seemed improbable. Everything was later confirmed by other sources.
Here are just a few examples of the horrible crimes Mart Laar described. The Communists destroyed three Estonian villages and all their inhabitants in an especially cruel manner. The children were nailed up in trees, pregnant women were beaten to death. In the village of Ehavere, babies were affixed to the breasts of their mothers with bayonets. The women's tongues and breasts were cut off. I later found information about how pigs were sometimes fed with the corpses of Forest Brothers (Estonian guerrilla soldiers).
The Jews Hans Grabbe (Hasa Hoff) and Mikhail Pasternak bore the ultimate responsibility for those atrocious crimes.
The Estonian nation lost 25 per cent of its population (around 250,000)
during the first ten years of Soviet occupation. The best educated and most active citizens were the ones to suffer the most. Imagine placing every Estonian - men, women, the aged and children - in a long line and shooting every fourth person. This was what they did to Estonia! Other crimes seem pathetic in comparison. The active role of the extremist Jews was a complete surprise. To the Estonians it felt like a slap in the face.
An Estonian Jew, Joosep Frank, who emigrated to Israel, admitted in the Estonian exile newspaper Meie Elu (Toronto) on the 10th of July 1986 that "the Estonians were never hostile towards the Jews". The leader of the Estonian Jews, Samuil Lazikin, told the Swedish journalist Jan Lindstrom in 1989: "During the time of the Republic of Estonia, there was no official anti-Semitism whatsoever in Estonia." Lindstrom wondered "Did the Jews live well in Estonia then?" Lazikin answered: "Naturally, of course!" (Expressen, the 4th of September 1989.)
So it was not a question of revenge. Despite this, all the Jewish employees of certain companies in Tallinn joined the extermination battalions. I can mention the Jewish-owned factory Rauaniit, where every Jew, with the manager Zemach Delski at the head, joined the exterminators.
They were not loyal to the Republic of Estonia but to a foreign power.
The Jewess Irina Stelmach admitted in the newspaper Hommikuleht (Tallinn) on the 17th of December 1993 that there were many Jews in the extermination battalions. Soviet-Estonia became the Jews' promised land, according to Augustina Gerber, the editor-in-chief of the Jewish newspaper Hasahar in Tallinn. Indeed, the Jews became high-ranking chiefs within the Soviet power apparatus in occupied Estonia. They controlled radio (Ado Slutsk), TV, the record industry, scientific development and, of course, the propaganda. The Jewish political scientists Herbert Vainu, Gabriel Hazak and Simon Joffe were the most important radio commentators.
The falsification of history was controlled by the Jewish "dictator of history" Herbert-Armin Lebbin, who continued publishing Communist lies about how the Estonians voluntarily joined the Soviet Union and chose the path of progressive socialism in the periodical Aja Pulss (No. 11 and No. 12), as late as June 1988. In 1980 he published the propaganda book "In the Service of Anti-Communism", the audacity of which exceeded all other books of its kind. The ideology at the universities was under the control of the following Jews: Rem Blum (professor of sociology at the University of Tartu), and Eugenia Gurin-Loov (lecturer in philosophy at the Institute of Education in Tallinn).
When a few exiled Estonians were, for the first time to some extent, allowed to tell the Swedish press about the important role the Jews played in the crimes of the extermination battalions, the Jewish lawyer Hans W. Levy from Gothenburg tried to explain that "the words 'extermination battalion' are reserved for the Nazi Einsatzkommando groups".
(Svenska Dagbladet, 6th of February 1992.)
In all seriousness, he meant that the Jews had never been involved in extermination. Hans Levy is wrong. The Germans never committed any atrocities as widespread and terrible as the ones I have described, when they came to the Baltic states. I need only mention here that Moses Hess saw Communism as the best means by which to spread annihilation.
If we compare testimonies about how the extermination battalions ravaged Estonia with reports from the Palestinian territories occupied by Israel, we can see that the crimes committed by the Zionists of today are of the same nature as those committed during the spread of Communism into the Baltic states in 1940-41.
Here are just a few typical headlines from the Swedish press concerning crimes against the Palestinians:
- "Palestinians Tortured to Death" (Aftonbladet, 9th of February 1988),
- "Jewish Terror Against Palestinians" (Svenska Dagbladet, 9th of June 1987),
- "Soldiers Beat 15-Year-Old to Death" (Aftonbladet, 9th of February 1988),
- "17-Year-Old Shot to Death in Gaza" (Aftonbladet, 10th of January 1988),
- "Ten Palestinians Burnt to Death" (Aftonbladet, 29th of February 1988),
- "The Israelis Shot Two Children to Death" (Aftonbladet, 6th of June 1990),
- "Israeli Massacre in Palestinian Village - Six Villagers Shot Down" (Expressen, 14th of April 1989),
- "The Soldiers Broke the Prisoner's Arm" (Expressen, 27th of February 1988),
- "The Police Shot Straight at the Children" (Expressen, 2nd of April 1989),
- "Playing Five-Year-Old Shot to Death" (Expressen, 19th of October 1988),
- "Chemical Warfare Against Palestinians" (Dagens Nyheter, 23rd of March 1988).
"Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till
thou find none. The LORD is King for ever and ever: the heathen are
perished out of his land."
[Psalms 10:15-16 and 37:17]
In February 1988, the 15-year-old schoolboy Iyad Mohammed was
dragged out of his home and beaten to death with rifle butts. Witnesses
stated that the Israeli soldiers had completely mashed his head.
[Psalms 10:15-16 and 37:17]
(Svenska Dagbladet, 9th of February 1988.)
In the spring of 1988, four Palestinians were forced to lie on the ground while a bulldozer covered them in earth in Kafir near Nablus on the West Bank. Villagers later managed to dig them out alive. (Svenska Dagbladet, 16th of May 1988.)
Representatives of Save the Children have gone so far as to claim that Israeli soldiers shoot at children on purpose. At least 64 children were killed during the first 11 months after the beginning of the intifada.
(Dagens Nyheter, 8th of December 1988)
In defence, the Zionists say that they have to shoot at people who throw stones at them. Foreigners (including Muslims) have thrown stones at tin-police in France and England without getting shot in return. A 23-year-old in Malmo (Sweden) threw a stone at the police in the spring of 1993. The court fined him.
(Dagens Nyheter, 30th of October 1993.)
This will have to be enough. The facts clearly show, however, that the Zionist Jews are involved in unusually violent and horrible forms of extermination in their "various projects". Palestinian houses have been blown up, many villages have been razed. These methods are hardly compatible with the policies of a democratic country. To what purpose did Israel sign the Geneva conventions?
The Israeli weekly newspaper Ha'olam Hazzeh published the 5th of January 1974 Lieutenant Colonel Avidan's brochure "The Purity of Weapons". He is also the rabbi of the Central Region Military Command.
He instructs the readers in their duty to kill civilians. Soldiers do not only have the right, but even the duty to kill civilians. That is Mitzvah - a good deed for Yahweh.
The Soviet regime in Estonia was weakened considerably in 1988. The struggle for freedom began in earnest. Ideologists and functionaries became desperate - they did not want to lose their privileges as members of the nomenclature (nomenklatura - the Marxist power-elite). At the same time, they wanted to make it impossible for any anti-Semitic attitudes to surface in the country.
That was why the KGB planned a punishment operation in Estonia between the 20th and the 26th of November 1988. The planned operation was called The Disobedient. It was to have been led by the KGB Colonel Samuil Mikbailov (actually Samuil Michelson), a Jew born in Parnu, Estonia. He was the chief of the Baltic section of the KGB. (Nadalaleht, 19th of October 1991.)
The Soviet regime in Estonia ended anyway. The country became independent in August 1991. That was a hard fact for the Marxist Jews to swallow. The Jew Yevgeni Kogan was at the head of the so-called Internationalists, who tried to sabotage the independent Estonian development in any way possible. No measures were taken against him.
The newly founded Jewish cultural organisation in Tallinn began a slander campaign in Sweden to damage the image of Estonia abroad. That was how they rewarded the Estonians who kindly permitted the founding of this new Jewish club of disinformation.
On the 18th of November 1991, a fax about a supposed meeting of Estonian SS men and Jew-killers was sent to the Swedish Committee for Soviet Jews. The meeting was, in actual fact, for Estonian war veterans, former Red Army as well as Wehrmacht soldiers. They had gathered for a reconciliation and to discuss the matter of their pensions and other problems they had in common. But the stupid Swedish minister of foreign aid. Alf Svensson, who had made a fool of himself on a number of previous occasions, swallowed the bait and warned about the danger of fascism in Estonia.
The Marxist Jews in Estonia, headed by Gennady Gramberg, were overjoyed by this contribution to their attempts to regain some of their former privileges. A Latvian Jew, Samuil Zivs, formerly vice-chairman of bar association of the Soviet Union have also spread slander and similar disinformation.
On the 17th of January 1992, the Japanese Prime Minister Kiichi Miyazawa apologised for his soldiers having used tens of thousands of Korean women as sex-slaves during the Second World War. (Dagens Nyheter, 18th of January 1992.)
The Japanese Prime Minister Tomiichi Murayama also apologised for other war crimes on the 15th of August 1995. I naively hoped for a similar gesture from the Jews of Estonia. I was wrong. I received quite the opposite. On the 8th of April 1992, the weekly newspaper Eesti Aeg (Tallinn) published a lengthy article where I described the contributions of the two Jewish cultural organisations (Licht and Schalom Aleichem) to the Communist terror in 1940-41. In conclusion, I asked the present Jewish cultural union to distance themselves from those crimes and to apologise to the Estonian people.
The fanatical extremist Jews became enraged and counter-attacked. They have definitely refused to apologise. They have demanded that the Estonian people should collectively assume the guilt and responsibility for the crimes, which the German occupational forces committed against Jewish Chekists and terrorists.
The Estonian government did actually apologise to the Jews. Estonia even joined in the shameful decision to abolish the UN resolution, which stamped Zionism as racism. The Jews, in contrast, tried to deny the crimes they committed during the first Soviet occupation. They claimed that the Estonian people bear a collective responsibility for "masses" of Jews having been murdered in the country. The Jews, on the other hand, do not bear collective responsibility for the crimes which "a few Jews perhaps" committed, according to the Marxist Jewess Eugenia Gurin-Loov. (Eesti Maa, 3rd of February 1993.)
Encyclopaedia Judaica claimed in 1971 that 1000 Jews were killed in Estonia. Then Expressen in Sweden published Soviet lies to the effect that 12,000 Jews (an impossible figure) were murdered in Tartu alone, in cluding women and children. (Expressen, 21st of April 1987, p. 9.)
But only 200 Jews were murdered in Tartu according to the Israeli information. Most of them were guilty of violent crimes. The Jewess Eugenia Gurin-Loov puts the figure of Jews killed in Tartu at 159. The New York Times published a report of the proceedings with the eye-witness Oskar Art, who had driven the Volvo bus carrying the prisoners to the place of execution. He claims that only 50 Jews were shot in Tartu "but no children". Which of these figures seem most likely to be true?
The Germans failed to organise anti-Jewish riots among the Estonians - they did not want to take part, in spite of the terrible crimes Jews had committed against them. No Jew pogroms have ever taken place in Estonia. Even the Jews admit this. There are still Zionists who claim that the Estonians began killing Jews before the German forces arrived. One of these was Salomon Schulman who published his views in Expressen, then the largest daily newspaper in Scandinavia, on the 10th of January 1992.
There were fewer than 1000 Jews left in Estonia in the autumn of 1941, according to the Jewish professor Dov Levin (921 according to the German security police chief Martin Sandberger's report). 3000 had been evacuated to Russia. The Estonian Jews were able to present only 474 names of Jews who were killed. Only 474 Jews had been killed before Estonia was declared "clear of Jews" in January 1942, according to document 180-L, which was used at the Nuremberg trial (Sirp, 24th of December 1991). Eugenia Gurin-Loov presented the names of 929 executed Jews in her book "The Great Holocaust" (Tallinn, 1994).
The same propagandist asserted in the periodical Horisont in 1991 that 2000 Estonian Jews had been executed. This figure was actually higher than the total number of Jews in Estonia at the time. One might think that not a single Jew in Estonia was spared. Facts tell a different story.
Valev Uibopuu, a famous Estonian linguist and exiled author in Sweden, confirms that some Estonian Jews, who were quite innocent of the crimes committed by the Soviet regime, survived the German occupation. He wrote: "In the early spring of 1943, I sat in a dentist's chair in Nomme (a suburb of Tallinn). My female dentist was Jewish. It was the last time I saw her, since I left Estonia that summer to escape the ever more troublesome grip of the German occupation.
I later heard that my dentist had moved to southern Estonia, where she had continued with her work. She made it through the war alive, i.e., no one informed on her. Her daughter, who was a young student, also survived and is now a doctor in Tartu." (Estniska Dagbladet, Stockholm, l0th of January 1992.) This report had been written for Sydsvenska Dagbladet, which refused to publish it.
The Soviet propaganda constantly accused the Estonians (collectively) of participating in mass-murders of Jews. Even the exiled Estonian author Andres Kiing was classed as a war criminal, despite the fact that he was not even born at the time of the war. (Dagen, 5th of March 1987.)
Jewish activists continue to commit crimes against Estonia by claiming that the Jews had nothing to do with the Soviet regime. More recently they have admitted that there were a few "solitary" sympathisers among the Jews. This is a true example of Jewish audacity - chutzpah. The Encyclopaedia Judaica gives an example of this: the son killed his parents and turned to the synagogue fund to request orphan benefits...
There were 4613 Jews in Estonia in 1989 (there were 5436 in 1959).
Only 8.4 per cent of them spoke Estonian, while 34.5 per cent understood the language. (Aja Pulss, No. 1, 1991.) This is how the Jews show their respect for the Estonian culture!
The truth must eventually come out. Those concealing a crime become accessories. Nevertheless, Jewish activists have done everything in their power to keep the truth about the crimes of the Jewish Marxists against the Estonian people in 1940-41 from coming out. They refuse to reveal how many Estonian Jews worked for the Soviet regime. They still wish to revenge themselves on those who dare to tell the truth.
During the time of the Red terror regime, it was not even permitted to say that life was better in bourgeois Estonia than in the Communist Soviet Union. Oskar Sommer said it anyway. He was sentenced to ten years in a forced labour camp.
The Zionists wish to be spared revealing articles about Jewish crimes in Estonia. Rabbi Leon Mark Perlman even claimed on the 17th of August 1992 in Goteborgs-Posten that "democracy in the Baltic states is threatened" as a result of articles, which reveal the role of the Jews in the Communist terror. That was sheer chutzpah!
At the same time, one can read in newspapers how the Jewish financial world has begun infiltrating the Estonian economy. (Rahva Haal, 16th of July 1993.) The Estonian Prime Minister Mart Laar suddenly became exceedingly co-operative in this respect. The Jews appear to have complete control of the economic and ideological situation in the Baltic states once more. The Latvian capital, Riga, has become the centre of the Jewish financial elite in the Baltic states, according to Eesti Ekspress. (29th of October 1993, A 7.) Thus the Latvians have been placed under guardianship in the matter of international affairs that are important also to international Zionism.
A further indication of this situation was the opening of the Masonic lodge Fooniks (Phoenix) in Tallinn in the middle of June 1993. This will be the Zionists' primary tool in Estonia. The funds to found the lodge came from Sweden.
There are already representatives of the international Jewish Masonic organisation B'nai B'rith in Estonia. The Jewish lawyer Leon Glickman in Estonia became a member of this organisation in 1989, according to an interview published in Eesti Ekspress. (20th of August 1993.)
The ruling circles in Tallinn would like to see Estonia in the EU. They are not interested in the good of the country.
The Communist occupation authorities in Estonia caused enormous damage to the Estonian society. They poisoned both the spiritual and physical environment, destroyed the people's morals with audacious lies and hypocrisy, damaged the public health with cheap alcohol and inferior food and limited the people's chances of spiritual development.
The Soviet regime damaged Estonia economically too. The occupation cost Etonia 10 billion dollars per year since 1940, according to information, which was made public on Swedish TV on the 5th of July 1991. The other Communist countries were similarly affected, and China, Vietnam, Cuba and a few other remaining Communist states are still suffering under this system.
Mentally retarded children in closed institutions received worse treatment in Estonia than animals did in the West. In 1965, before Western tourists were allowed in Estonia, the Soviet authorities gave orders to round up all the war invalids begging on streets and squares in a single dav. The fittest were sent to special concentration camps on the island of Valam, where they were put to work. The others were destroyed.
This is enough. It is impossible to describe all of the Communists' crimes here. The shadowy financial forces and Jewish Communist leaders refuse to assume guilt or responsibility. Who will bear this guilt then, for all the peoples that were degraded, oppressed and made helpless in the shackles of Communism? The helplessness is due to the fact that the Communist system allows only a specially chosen group of suitable slaves to survive, a group who lacks the insight or judgement to lead the others.
When such a badly injured nation slowly, in great disorder and with grave deficiency disorders, once more tries to come to life, it is easy to fool the masses with ostensibly new ideas, fair promises and fantastic restructuring plans (also on the political map), everything under apparently new leaders with a new control apparatus.
The situation is reminiscent of a well-known Hungarian joke: at the end of the Second World War, there was a group of Jews in an air raid shelter in Budapest. They were discussing the situation. When the bombing had ended, they decided to send a Jewish boy outside to find out what the order of society was like, so that they could adapt themselves to suit it from the very beginning. The boy asked: "How will I know?" An older Jew answered: "It is very simple. If young Jews are in power, it is Communism, but if old Jews are in power, then it is capitalism."
Here it is necessary to quote the Danish Jew Samuel Beskow, who said the following in a public speech on 8 December 1935: "We Jews have taken our place at the centre of society: stock-markets, banks, ministries, newspapers, publishing houses, courts, insurance companies, hospitals and schools. We are everywhere, since it is not just a question of taking possession of the gold in our struggle against the Gentiles."
(Berlingske Tidende, 9th of December, 1935.)
The leading Swedish socialist and Member of Parliament Arthur Engberg stated in the newspaper Arbetet on 12 March 1921: "There is a justification for the claim that the dictatorship of the proletariat in Russia actually means the dictatorship of the Jew over the Russian." Engberg was the editor-in-chief of the newspaper Arbetet in Malmo.
Can the fact that the extremist Jews have not apologised mean that they intend to continue their activities in the future?
SUMMING UP: SOME CONCLUSIONS
Soviet Communism fell on the 24th of August 1991 after the KGB's elite Alfa troops refused to obey the orders of the hard-line Communists.Subsequently, the Soviet Union was officially abolished on the 25th of December 1991 at 7:33 in the evening. There was no alternative.
Moreover, new plans had become more urgent - plans to found a new Soviet Union using trickery, with another ideology (mondialism) and under a new name, the European Union, where the market economy would rule.
The truth about the evils of Communism has now begun to come out to an ever greater extent despite many Communists, primarily Jewish ones, telling us:
"Do not dig up the tragedies and crimes of the past!", "We must
forget history!" (Expressen, 6th July 1992.)
Here one might ask the question: what sort of future may we expect if we do not dare to face the
truth? The great philosopher and doctor Paracelsus (Theophrastus
Bombastus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541) has written:
"It is just as necessary to understand evil things as good, for who may know what is good without
knowing what is evil?"
In Sweden, no really important secrets have been revealed. The
government has even made it impossible to watch Russian TV since it
began showing the break-up of socialism. This was an unpleasant
experience for the Swedish socialists, who preferred to ignore the truth.
Aftonbladet wrote in its editorial on the 5th of November 1989: "A break-up of the Soviet Union is nothing to be desired." Aftonbladet belicved the Soviet Empire to be a factor for peace. The Socialist foreign minister, Sten Andersson, even stated that Estonia was not occupied by the Soviet Union, a statement which upset the Baits. Guess who praised Andcrsson's statement. Yes, the Marxist Jews in the Baltic countries. I read about this in several newspapers there.
The Communist paradise died. Thousands of people in Moscow demanded:
"Never again Lenin!" The dinosaur laid down its evil head and died in peace. The Soviet Union perished like the scorpion, which takes its own life when surrounded by flames. The scorpion is a symbol of destruction.
But it remains to be seen whether the scorpion of the Illuminati will reincarnate into a new body.
"He who controls our history also holds our future in his hands," to quote the author George Orwell. For this reason it is still very difficult to obtain true facts about Communism. It is also the reason why there has never been a "Nuremberg 2" to punish the crimes of the Communists - during such a trial it would quickly become apparent who really organised the mass murders of Russians and members of other races in the name of the Soviet Communist Party. Such an investigation would cause the worst imaginable backlash against the Zionist racists. That is why the names of the executioners must not be revealed. The advocates of justice in Sweden have been remarkably quiet about the awful crimes of the Soviet regime.
It would be quite justifiable to call the Soviet regime a spiritual Chernobyl - a terrible social catastrophe. But Communism, Socialism, National Socialism, Fascism and Capitalism are in fact all just symptoms of one disease, which is best named Illuminism. For the name of the Beast is the Illuminati.
The West was totally against the independence of the Baltic states at the beginning of the process of liberation. The Lithuanian leader Vytautas Landsbergis was repeatedly mocked in Sweden. He said forthrightly: "The West is helping the Soviet Union to destroy our freedom!"
(Expressen, 9th of May 1990.)
Nevertheless, the Communist Party sank like the Titanic. No one without insight into the real situation believed it possible. I predicted it already in the middle of the 1980s. The era of the Soviet Union was an age of mediocrity and dilettantism. The gifted were given a very hard time.
In order to prevent it from happening again, those who know must not remain silent. If they do, they will share the responsibility for those crimes against humanity and the lack of history caused by Illuminist propaganda.
Edmund Burke said: "All that is necessary for evil to succeed is for men of good will to do nothing." It is also against the law to conceal a crime.
There have always been naive and ignorant people who have tried to justify evil. One of them was the Swedish journalist Peter Kadhammar who thanked Lenin and said farewell to him in an article after the collapse of the Soviet regime. (Expressen, 25th of August 1991.) Communism may therefore also be regarded as a touchstone, revealing a person's level of development through his attitude towards it.
But after people had got rid of Communism which, like a devil, had ruled their lives, they found that this devil had been grafted into their own minds and bodies. The Estonian Commander-in-Chief, Aleksander Einseln, an American colonel who returned to his homeland, confirmed: "The Estonians are a sick nation. There are no ethics or morals or honesty here."
(Expressen, 5th of January 1994, p. 24.)
The Communists left behind them a Russia where half of the children in some regions are born deformed (Dagens Nyheter, 13th of May 1992).
There were already 20 million alcoholics in the Soviet Union in 1987. Up to 50 million people live in a completely destroyed environment. The number of cancer victims increases by two per cent every year. Four million people live by the dried up Aral Sea, earlier the world's fourth largest lake. Enormous amounts of salt from the dead bottom of the sea are carried away by gales to destroy fertile ground. What is happening by the Aral Sea can also be called an ecological genocide of the Karakalpakians.
The newborn are subjected to chemical attacks, since various environmental poisons are spread together with the salt. The drinking water is strongly polluted. The children are brain-damaged. But the most frightening thing is the genetic changes. Meanwhile, every fourth Russian woman who has an abortion becomes sterile. 10 million women had become sterile in this way by 1992.
A Russian doctor confirmed on Swedish TV in April 1994:
"We are a dying nation!"
Since 1992, more Russians die than those born. Four out of
live Russian children are ill, according to Swedish TV-Aktuellt (TV
News) on the 1st of August 1994.
No one ever demanded that Moscow should cease its destruction of the environment. Everything happened under the slogan:
"We need no alms from nature. We take all we please from nature."
The result was an unparalleled catastrophe. A third of the Ukraine's once so fertile earth is
now unusable.
After the Second World War, the Red Army dumped 300,000 poison gas shells in the Baltic Sea. These have now become a serious threat to this already heavily polluted sea. Many places are also polluted by radioactive substances and have become dangerous disaster areas. The radioactive contamination in Russia is a very serious matter.
We must all pay a high price for the lunacy of the Communists.
Lately Russia has begun pointing out the guilty parties. Many Jews became frightened of the possible reaction when the truth about the role of the extremist Jews in the Communist oppression came out. They emigrated to Israel, despite their privileges in Russia (this was actually admitted by Dagens Nyheter, which had earlier spread the myth about government-sanctioned anti-Semitism in the Soviet Union). They have become a burden to the Israeli public medical service, since a third of all the Jews suffering from cancer in the country are from the former Soviet Union. The Russian Jews make up just under 9 per cent of the population, according to the Israeli journalist Nurit Wurgaft. (Dagens Nyheter, 15th of August 1993.)
The mass immigration began in 1988, when the crimes and privileged status of the extremist Jews during the time of the Communists began to be questioned and discussed more often.
Stalin's grandson Yevgeni Dzhugashvili showed amazed Western journalists a list of the responsible functionaries at the various People's Commissariats, which practised the great terror against the population between 1936 and 1939. Every name was marked with a symbol. A star meant that the person in question was a Jew, a dash that he was Russian. "It is virtually all stars!" said Yevgeni Dzhugashvili. (Expressen, 18th of August 1991.)
It is due to those terrible events that at least a sixth of the Russian population is definitely anti-Semitic, according to several opinion polls.
They are convinced that there is an international Jewish conspiracy.
(Dagens Nyheter, 4th of January 1991, A, 11)
The leading Russian authors Valentin Rasputin, Vasili Belov, Valentin Pikul, Yuri Bondarev and Viktor Afanasyev have all perceived the hidden power of the extremist Jews in Russia. Vasili Belov has written a novel filled with facts which show that it was Communist Jews who bore the responsibility for the incredible brutality of the forced collectivisation.
Meanwhile, one or two Jewish functionaries, including Rubanovich, have said also on Swedish TV that they will never apologise for their crimes.
The Jewish activists prefer to leave the scene when other people are in need of help. At the beginning of the civil war in Abkhasia, many Jewish doctors emigrated to Israel, leaving thousands of wounded to die. (Dagen, 18th of December 1992.) A fine example of doctor's ethics.
Many criminal Jews have also taken the chance to emigrate to the West (also Sweden). A large number of these immigrants became notorious, merciless gangsters in the United States, according to the New York Times (4th of July l989,p. 38).
The Russian Jew Boris Kagarlitsky even claimed in Dagens Nyheter (6th of July 1990) that socialism was not dead. But it definitely did not work, since 90 per cent of the state-owned factories, the kolkhozes and state farms had gone bankrupt. They had been kept alive only with benefits.
The Jewish Social Revolutionary Alexander Herzen's prophecy from 1850 has now come true:
"Socialism will develop until it reaches its own
extremism and absurdity. Then a shout of denial will break forth from the
heart of a revolting minority. Once again, a battle of life and death will be
fought when Socialism will either take the place which Conservatism now
holds or be defeated by future but to us as yet unknown revolutionary
forces."
(Alexander Herzen, "From the Other Shore", Tallinn, 1970, p. 106.)
"Socialism has been a tragedy for our people. It was a bad thing that it
had to happen to us. It would have been better if it had happened in a
smaller country," proclaimed the Russian President Boris Yeltsin in
September 1991 (Svenska Dagbladet, 7th of September 1991).
(Alexander Herzen, "From the Other Shore", Tallinn, 1970, p. 106.)
In Sweden the false Soviet "version" of this tragedy is swallowed without a second thought. Did not Napoleon say: "What is history but a myth that everyone has accepted?" Most Swedes have accepted the many myths about Communism. It was so nice to believe in the fairy tales, which claimed, among other things, that the citizens of the Communist countries at least had a social security. It was certainly a fine kind of security with security agents and spies everywhere!
It was also claimed that the Soviet citizens had the right to work. The slaves could not work normally under oppression for worthless money, which could only be used in shops where there was nothing worth buying. It could also be proved that the workers in the Communist countries were in poorer health than those in the West.
On the 13th of December 1991, the Jewish cultural editor of Expressen, Leif Zern, published an article by Claudio Magris who wept and lamented over the fall of the Soviet empire: "I believe we must regard the tragic fall of Communism with respect and even love. We only need to think of the thousands of men and women who died for this belief." This writer intensely disliked reading revealing articles about Lenin. He did not weep over the more than 300 million victims of Communism. He was on the side of the executioners.
The Jewish political scientist Amos Perlmutter warned in the Washington Post in September 1989 that the break-up of the Soviet Union might become uncomfortable for the United States. He believed that the new states would not be able to do anything sensible with their liberty. He also maintained that the Baltic states lacked a democratic tradition.
The international financial elite has become very worried about the consequences of the fall of the Soviet Union, now that free discussion is no longer regarded as a serious crime in Russia. That is why the mass media have taken every opportunity to speak of the "fascist terror" of the Stalin regime, of Mao Zedong and Deng Xiaoping, Pol Pot and the others.
They do not want those crimes to be labelled Communist terror. Instead, they want the ghosts of Lenin, Stalin and other mass murderers to escape via the back door of the vast slaughterhouse they built and ran so successfully.
Not one of the Western leaders wanted to halt Communism, despite the fact that its ideology, which was based on hatred and agitation, was directed against all intelligent people. It was all just one big babble circus.
A sensation hit Soviet Russia on the 26th of August 1990 when "Catechism for the Jews of the Soviet Union" was published. This text contained secret instructions, which had been worked out by Zionists in Tel Aviv in 1958. But this was not the first sign of a reverse. There were Jews who, in the press, informed the Russian public of the existence of such texts in order to publicly distance themselves from them.
On the 26th of October 1989, the newspaper Chelyabinsk)? Rabochy published a reader's letter from the Jew S. Peisner who said he was loyal to Russia and distanced himself from "Catechism for the Jews of the Soviet Union". He quoted the most cynical passages of the instruction text and wrote:
"I am a Jew, but not a Zionist. Why is there no one who can stop their
criminal activities? How would they feel if someone were to publish
'Catechism for the Jews of the Soviet Union?1 Then everyone will
understand that all their activities on the small and large scale were
strategically planned and tactically determined."
The Zionists went completely silent. Russian nationalists had meanwhile
managed to obtain copies of the "instructions". Here are some
typical excerpts from these directives:
"It is necessary to help our young Jews into leading positions. The
Russians are not capable of profound thought, analysis... they are like
pigs... Everything, which belongs to them today, is actually ours - they are
using all this only temporarily. God has instructed us to take everything
from them...
The goys [gentiles] are stupid and primitive, they can't even lie...
Slander their most eminent people who are capable of making speeches... our motto is respectable audacity...
Accuse all who try to work against us of anti-Semitism and label them anti-Semites. Constantly spread statements about the eternal suffering of the Jewish people, who have been persecuted in the past and are now discriminated against. The tactic of the 'poor Jew' has vindicated its practitioners for thousands of years.
God wanted us Jews to rule the world and this is what we do.
Keep the mass-media and information tools in our hands.
People without history are like children without parents. They must begin aII over again and then it will be easy to give them our world view and way of thinking. In this way we can liquidate entire races. They must lose their history and their traditions, following which we shall be able to shape them In our way...
Through marriage with Jewesses, there is a possibility to bring Russians under our influence and into our sphere of interest.
Buy up, destroy and prevent the publishing of books, which reveal our tactics and strategy. The goys must never know the real reasons behind Jew-pogroms.
They must be forced to choose chaos or us. When they try to do without us, we must cause complete chaos. Make sure that the disorder remains until the suffering and tortured gentiles desperately want our regime back.
The gentiles must work under our leadership and be useful to us. Those who are not useful to us must be expelled. He who is not with us is against us 'An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,' that is what Moses taught us.
Money is our God!"
The Jewish doctor Jacob Nussbaum, who is a highly placed functionary
in an international organisation based in Vienna, also said virtually the
same thing to the author Lars Gustafsson, himself a Jew:
The goys [gentiles] are stupid and primitive, they can't even lie...
Slander their most eminent people who are capable of making speeches... our motto is respectable audacity...
Accuse all who try to work against us of anti-Semitism and label them anti-Semites. Constantly spread statements about the eternal suffering of the Jewish people, who have been persecuted in the past and are now discriminated against. The tactic of the 'poor Jew' has vindicated its practitioners for thousands of years.
God wanted us Jews to rule the world and this is what we do.
Keep the mass-media and information tools in our hands.
People without history are like children without parents. They must begin aII over again and then it will be easy to give them our world view and way of thinking. In this way we can liquidate entire races. They must lose their history and their traditions, following which we shall be able to shape them In our way...
Through marriage with Jewesses, there is a possibility to bring Russians under our influence and into our sphere of interest.
Buy up, destroy and prevent the publishing of books, which reveal our tactics and strategy. The goys must never know the real reasons behind Jew-pogroms.
They must be forced to choose chaos or us. When they try to do without us, we must cause complete chaos. Make sure that the disorder remains until the suffering and tortured gentiles desperately want our regime back.
The gentiles must work under our leadership and be useful to us. Those who are not useful to us must be expelled. He who is not with us is against us 'An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,' that is what Moses taught us.
Money is our God!"
"There is nothing, nothing standing between us [i.e. Jews in leading positions. - J. Lina.] and
chaos any longer."
(Svenska Dagbladet, 10th of April 1983, p. 14.)
He also claimed:
(Svenska Dagbladet, 10th of April 1983, p. 14.)
"Europe... in international organisations is of course to a very
great extent quite simply an expression of Jewish universalism... Without
Jewish universalism and without the Jewish faith in the stability of values,
there will be no place for Europe."
He could probably not have expressed himself in a more insolent manner.
Communism-Socialism was also an expression of Jewish universalise which resulted in over 300 million victims, ruined societies and destroyed environments. The Zionist-Frankists, through the blindness of the peoples, have been able to fool us with all those isms, which have led to impotent and idiotic social engineering.
In this book, which can be regarded as a study of evil, I have tried to inform the reader about the real background of this criminal and impotent universalism and to dispel the historical falsehood which presents Lenin as an immortal example of lofty moral strength (Gorbachev's book "Perestroika"), the collectivisation of agriculture as something positive, and other similar myths.
I have at least tried to retrieve a part of our history, which the shadowy forces have stolen from us. I am sure that the material I have managed to collect for this book is but the tip of the iceberg. I am just as sure that we shall eventually hear of more and more horrible secrets.
What is awaiting us now? The international financial elite now wants to replace the former Soviet Union with the European Union, according to the Austrian political scientist Dr Karl Steinhauser's book "EG - die Super-UdSSR von morgen" (Vienna, 1992).
Karl Steinhauser shows that the freemasons are in the process of creating a new federal superstate, the capital of which will be Brussels and which will have its citizens supervised by electronic means. A control system with an 18-figure personal ID number has already been built up. We shall never be able to pass certain control points without being identified. The Masonic and Illuminist leader Giuseppe Mazzini's dream of the United States of Europe seems about to come true.
On the 30th of September 1992, the Hungarian journalist Andras Bencsik, editor-in-chief of Pesti Hirlap, published in his newspaper the article "The Art of Crushing the Hard Core" where he allegorically described the basic problems which every post-Communist society has to grapple with.
Andras Bencsik declared:
"The internal political crisis in the Republic of
Hungary is a result of the trap whose nature is to pull the society which falls
into it further into the trap, the harder that society tries to break free of it. If
the nation would patiently wait and accept its fate, it is still not certain that
this would see it to safety.
This trap is reminiscent of a spider's web, where the captured fly, desperately buzzing, tries to tear itself loose. The fly seems to tear asunder the finest strands of the web, but the spider, which sits concealed at the edge of the web, feels the strength of the filaments and patiently waits, keeps out of sight, becomes nearly invisible. But this is not because it is shy.
...This drama is tragic for the fly. It is about the fly's life. For the spider it is natural - this is how it feeds.
It is really about a struggle for survival. The nature of the struggle is that both sides believe themselves to be in the right. That is why the possible final results are also similar. Either the flies' or the spiders' order of society will be victorious. If the flies win, there will not be many opportunities left for the spiders. If the spiders win, the flies' society will degenerate into a mere food-farm. They will procreate just to feed the spiders. In the society of flies, there is democracy whereas in that of the spiders there is dictatorship. Today we know both forms.
Only a few among us have discovered that, while our old and dear spider's web dried up and withered, the new spiders stretched a new, dazzling web beneath us, so that our liberation actually means that we fall into a newer, stronger web instead of being able to fly about freely.
The spiders, who had organised their parasitic nation into a hard core, had a more advantageous situation when they began reorganising the structure of society which had broken apart. Their advantage lay in the fact that they knew their own culture very well and had no doubts that their position had become considerably worse. The world was not created for the spiders, but the heavenly will had a place also for them, as for the mosquitoes. We may express it in this way; that it happened so that the peaceful creatures would not start feeling too secure..."
This is the best analogy I have seen regarding the current situation in
Europe.
This trap is reminiscent of a spider's web, where the captured fly, desperately buzzing, tries to tear itself loose. The fly seems to tear asunder the finest strands of the web, but the spider, which sits concealed at the edge of the web, feels the strength of the filaments and patiently waits, keeps out of sight, becomes nearly invisible. But this is not because it is shy.
...This drama is tragic for the fly. It is about the fly's life. For the spider it is natural - this is how it feeds.
It is really about a struggle for survival. The nature of the struggle is that both sides believe themselves to be in the right. That is why the possible final results are also similar. Either the flies' or the spiders' order of society will be victorious. If the flies win, there will not be many opportunities left for the spiders. If the spiders win, the flies' society will degenerate into a mere food-farm. They will procreate just to feed the spiders. In the society of flies, there is democracy whereas in that of the spiders there is dictatorship. Today we know both forms.
Only a few among us have discovered that, while our old and dear spider's web dried up and withered, the new spiders stretched a new, dazzling web beneath us, so that our liberation actually means that we fall into a newer, stronger web instead of being able to fly about freely.
The spiders, who had organised their parasitic nation into a hard core, had a more advantageous situation when they began reorganising the structure of society which had broken apart. Their advantage lay in the fact that they knew their own culture very well and had no doubts that their position had become considerably worse. The world was not created for the spiders, but the heavenly will had a place also for them, as for the mosquitoes. We may express it in this way; that it happened so that the peaceful creatures would not start feeling too secure..."
The Hungarian author and Member of Parliament Istvan Csurka wrote an article where he said outright that there was a conspiracy, which was consciously damaging Hungary. The Jews, the Liberals and the IMF (the International Monetary Fund) led the conspiracy. Of course, a big scandal broke out. It is not permitted to describe one's beliefs if they are unpleasant and disturbing.
The plans for the future Europe were ready well in advance. Count Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi (1894-1972), who was the first president of the Pan-European Union founded in 1923, wrote the following in his book "Praktischer Idealismus" / "Practical Idealism" (1925):
"The future man will be a mongrel. As for a Pan Europe, I wish to see
there a Eurasian-Negroid mixture with great variation in personality types...
The Jews shall take the leading positions, since good providence has given Europe a spiritually superior race of nobility called the Jews."
(Pages 22 and 50.)
I found the freemasons' plans for the future Europe in Wiener
Freimaurer Zeitung (Vienna, September 1925 and October 1926).
The Jews shall take the leading positions, since good providence has given Europe a spiritually superior race of nobility called the Jews."
(Pages 22 and 50.)
The freemason Coudenhove-Kalergi asserted in his autobiography that the Pan-European Union was, at the beginning, sponsored by a circle of Jewish bankers led by Rothschild and Warburg.
In 1925, the Grand Lodge in Vienna sent an appeal to different Masonic federations to support Kalergi's Pan-European movement.
Even Swedish Jews have used the racist myth about the Jews being the chosen people and admitted that there is a particular conspiracy against mankind. Herman Greid very nastily wrote the following:
"But God has not chosen them because they are a holy race, but they are holy because it
pleased God to choose this race to complete a certain task in his plan for
mankind."
(Judisk Kronika, No. 4, 1971, p. 4, column 2.)
In this book I have tried to show what this so-called plan has meant for
us all. No thanks to all crimes, terror and oppression in camouflaged
forms! To stop this process, it is necessary to recreate our history and
avoid new mistakes by putting no faith in the new, treacherous actions of
the financial elite.
(Judisk Kronika, No. 4, 1971, p. 4, column 2.)
These plans have so far included manipulation with inferior foodstuffs (propaganda for junk-food and aspartam), irradiated and gene-manipulated food, economic manipulation, as practised by the Hungarian Jew George Soros, suppression of environment-friendly inventions and energy sources...
Modern music is twisted and stupefying with its strongly mechanised rhythm. Art evinces many symptoms of decadence, and most novels are spiritually empty. At the same time, they are trying to accustom us to entertainment that openly and insolently propagates violence as a way to solve problems. But has the reader ever seen the so-called holocaust exploited as violence entertainment?
The financial elite manipulates science, hides facts about certain phenomena under the categories 'inexplicable', 'debatable' and 'non-existent'. The schools turn out 'useful idiots'... Instead of Communism, which really is a terrible ghost on the loose in Europe causing spiritual rabies wherever it goes, there is now mondialism (le monde = the world) which involves an even greater danger. It is a new ideology, which is to uphold and justify the build-up of the European Union.
Igor Shafarevich's revealing book "La setta mondialista contro la Russia" / "The Mondialist Sect against Russia" was published in Parma in 1991. The main goal of the mondialists, according to this book, is to eliminate the sense of nationality; destroy the minds of young people with hard-rock music, violent films, pornography and drugs; imitate the American way of life in its worst form; blot out historical memory; mix the races by means of mass immigration... The subject of mondialism, which is pure Illuminism in a new form, has hitherto been avoided in Sweden.
The goal of the mondialists is a world government. The freemason Mikhail Gorbachev spoke of this goal in Fulton, United States on the 6th of May 1992 when he admitted that there was a chance to create a "world government" after "the cold war".
Even Lenin suggested the forming of the United States of the World (the World Union of Socialist Republics) in the newspaper Social-demokrat (No. 40) in 1915. Lenin asserted that there would be no national states in the future.
The freemasons, with new versions of their old tricks, are at the head of all the major nations. In Sweden (with, among others, Anders Bjorck as an important and high-ranking freemason) or in Czechia (Vaclav Havel, who was initiated freemason of the 30th degree in the "Ritual of Knight Kadosh" in 1968 in the United States) or in Russia (President Vladimir Putin). The former American President Bill Clinton is a freemason of the 33rd degree.
The present President of the USA, George W. Bush, is a member of the Illuminist Bohemian Club, founded as early as 1872 in Monte Rio, 100 km north of San Francisco.
In the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s the KGB effectively infiltrated several important Masonic lodges and used these for its own purposes. Together with the CIA, the KGB was actually among the sponsors of the Masonic lodge P2 in Italy. (Stephen Knight, "The Brotherhood", London, 1985, pp. 271-289, and according to an interview with the former CIA agent Richard Brenneke on Italian TV in the summer of 1990.)
There are some very special plans for Russia now. The International Monetary Fund (IMF) - the primary tool of the international financial elite - has already taken care of the raw materials of the former Soviet Union.
At the same time, the nation lacks designs and resources to build an advanced production industry.
Capitalism was reintroduced in Russia not just because of Communism's all too disturbing backward slide, but also in order to plunder the real production more fully and to transfer the surplus value created by the wage-earners into speculation and economic manipulation, as in the West today. The third alternative, that of an economy without interest and inflation, is out of the question, since such an economy would make the financial elite powerless!
There are still some sensible people in Russia who have been able to perceive the game which is being played. Komsomolskaya Pravda wrote the following on the 6th of October 1990: "The Russians have been plundered for 73 years, and have thereby fallen into humiliating poverty.
Someone thinks that this is not enough and has decided to carry on plundering until nothing remains."
The leading Jewish politicians (Gaidar, Kozyrev, Primakov, Yasin and others) made sure that 60 per cent of the Russian assets (oil, factories, airlines, banks) ended up with criminal Jewish "businessmen" in Russia at the beginning of the 1990s. They plundered the country. The infamous criminal Boris Berezovsky became the new owner of the airline Aeroflot.
(Oleg Platonov, "The History of the Russian People in the 20th Century", Moscow, 1997, part II, p. 672.)
The Jew Yegor Gaidar was the most powerful motor behind the so-called shock therapy in Russia. The most important shock therapy adviser to the Eastern bloc was the American Jew Jeffrey Sachs, who devastated Bolivia's economy in the 1980s. The Russian oppositional press has begun warning about mondialism. This is not the case in Sweden or Germany.
A remainder of less-informed Communist and Nationalist forces (useless idiots) in Russia naively believed that they could still act freely on the political scene and control development. That was why those Communists once again tried to gain control over Russia by attempting to depose Boris Yeltsin in September 1993. But their time was definitively up. The international financial elite made sure they were removed, just like the freemasons did with the nationalist maverick Lavr Kornilov in August-September 1917.
It was obvious that the freemason Boris Yeltsin had great difficulty in putting down the rebellion in the beginning, since the army wanted to remain neutral in the conflict. On the 4th of October 1993, the Minister of Defence Pavel Grachev ordered the elite brigades of the Tamansk division to Moscow. He promised the officers new homes if they obeyed. Grachev wanted at least 10 groups, but only four joined him. They began shooting at the parliament building. The special anti-terrorist force refused to murder Yeltsin's enemies. Only a part of the Omon police forces (riot police) and the presidential guard joined in the battle.
Yeltsin did not dare to trust these completely, as the Russian journalist Vladimir Alexandrov revealed in Russia and abroad, and so Yeltsin agreed to have 35 members of the international Zionist terrorist group Betar sent to Moscow. (The Spotlight, 22nd of November 1993.) When this group first tried to force their way into the parliament building, Cossacks forced them back.
The interesting thing was that there were (according to amazed foreign journalists) so many Jews among the defenders of the parliament. That clique had not yet understood that the epoch of Communist pretexts was a closed chapter.
Afghanistan veterans and criminals from the organised gangs working in Moscow were later sent to attack the parliament building. Betar turned up shortly thereafter with their shock tactics. One could listen to internal radio communication, which revealed how Betar advanced inside the building.
Betar was founded in 1923 by Zeev Jabotinsky in Riga, Latvia. The purpose of the group is to fight "anti-Semitism" by acts of terror. It is very typical of such movements that they can also practise terror against civilised Jews who stand in the way of their racist Utopias and religious hallucinations.
The revolt was put down on the 4th of October 1993, since the Communists were no longer welcome on the Russian political arena and also lacked support from the United States. The evil Communists had earlier been able to advance primarily due to their support from the financial elite and the compliance of good people.
In the meantime, the Jewish activist Vladimir Zhirinovsky (actually Wolf Edelstein) had come onto the scene, of course not without help. He has been forced to conceal his Jewish origin in order to demagogically exploit anti-Semitic attitudes in Russia. In 1988 he was a member of the board of the Zionist Soviet group Shalom. His former comrade on the board, Yuli Kosherovsky in Israel, revealed this. (Dagens Nyheter, 18th of December 1993.)
The Israeli newspaper Ma'ariv wrote on the 17th of December 1993 that Zhirinovsky had relatives in Israel. Zhirinovsky was also, as a KGB agent, expelled from Turkey for espionage in the 1960s.
Zhirinovsky himself told the newspaper Ma'ariv that he never wanted to conceal the fact that he was Jewish. He pointed out:
"The Jews have a special role in Russia. 90 per cent of Lenin's
party were Jews. Also 90 per cent of my party are Jews."
Zhirinovsky's "liberal democratic" party was founded on the 31st of
March 1990 by the KGB, by order of the Communist Party so that Boris
Yeltsin would not receive too many votes. This fascist movement became
the second largest party after the Communist party. Zhirinovsky is no
right-winger. Many true Russian patriots say:
"Zhirinovsky is a KGB puppet. You must be joking if you say that he is right-wing!"
Zhirinovsky is a common political lunatic who, among other things, has
threatened to commit genocide:
"If it cost the lives of 90,000 Russians to
eliminate a million Estonians, it would be a good deed."
(The Baltic Independent, No. 135, 1992, p. 6.)
It is obvious that Zhirinovsky's role is to control and direct the
anti-Semitic attitudes of the Russians and to frighten various small nations to
join the European Union. Here I must mention a Swedish proverb:
(The Baltic Independent, No. 135, 1992, p. 6.)
"Fools rush in where wise men fear to enter."
Zhirinovsky is a useful scarecrow for certain forces. Because he is useful where he is, he has not been allowed much leeway. The really dangerous enemies of Zionism are simply murdered - this is what happened to the foremost expert on Zionism in Moscow, Yevgeni Yevseyev, in 1990. He worked as a researcher at the Institute of Philosophical Studies in the Academy of Sciences.
Virtually anything is possible for the international financial elite, who controls 80 per cent of the global capital. The loan-lenders' power grows and the politicians' room to manoeuvre shrinks as the state deficits of the industrial countries grow. The national debts of the industrial countries have risen to the astronomical amount of 15,000 billion dollars over the last 20 years. The super-capitalists have of course become richer in the process. The plundering of the industrial countries continues at full speed.
The result may be bankruptcy, hyper-inflation or complete obedience to the financial elite. In the best imaginable case, our great-grandchildren might be free of tax-slavery if they spend all their money paying off the interest and suffer deprivation whilst their parasites grow still richer.
Russia is being plundered especially intensively. There are one or two voices being raised in protest (including Moscow's former mayor Gavril Popov) against the shock therapy of the Jewish advisers (Sergei Shakhrai, Sergei Stankevich), which has meant that Russia has been ruined anew and subordinated to international monopolies. The policies of the Baltic countries are decided by a secret group comprised of high-ranking diplomats from different countries.
(Svenska Dagbladet, 28th of March 1994.) The guidelines still come from certain financial forces.
The Financial Times wrote on the 1st of November 1996:
"The bankers - several of whom are leading members of Russia's Jewish community
- feared they could become the target of an extreme nationalist backlash."
Those bankers (Boris Berezovsky, Vladimir Gusinsky, Mikhail Khodorovsky,
Piotr Aven, Mikhail Friedman and Alexander Smolensky) control
about 50 per cent of the economy. They constitute the power behind Boris
Yeltsin.
The dark forces, which transformed Russia into a cauldron of evil, must watch as Russia becomes a source of enlightenment for the whole world.
The social myths and false ideas of the Illuminati had catastrophic consequences, which I have shown in this book. Unfortunately, their activities continue in new, camouflaged forms. That is why we must not forget the mocking paradox the French writer Jules Verne has formulated:
"The more things seem to change, the more the situation remains the
same." And the German philosopher Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
ascertained: "The only thing we learn from history is that no one learns
from history."
The European Union was also founded under the sign of Scorpio - on
the 1st of November 1993. The reader might wonder whether there really
are any parallels between the Soviet Union and the European Union.
Unfortunately, there are plenty of them.
The EU Parliament is simply an advisory organ with no legislative powers. The parliament of the former Soviet Union (the Supreme Soviet) had no legislative power either. The EU Council (the government) is dependent upon propositions from the EU Commission in order to make its decisions. The Ministerial Council of the Soviet Union, too, was unable to make any decisions without directives from the Politburo.
The EU Commission has the real power and can make decisions with 8 out of 17 members present. The deliberations are not public and the minutes are classified. The supreme organ of the Communist Party in the Soviet Union, the Politburo (normally with 15 members), also held the real power. Their deliberations were likewise kept secret.
When the EU was founded on the 1st November 1993, the chairman of the EU Commission, Jacques Delors (a Socialist and freemason), was given more power than the governments of the member states. All the candidates for the post of Commissioner have to be approved by the chairman. The general secretary of the Politburo also held totalitarian power, which, in part, is reminiscent of the powers invested in the chairman of the EU Commission when it was founded in 1993.
There are many high-ranking EU officials, who are also freemasons, and who organise crime within the framework of Masonic Lodges of the Girand Orient and the Italian Mafia Cosa Nostra, according to information from Brian Freemantle's book "The Octopus: Europe in the Grip of Organised Crime" (London, 1995). High-ranking party functionaries in the Soviet Union also organised crime together with criminal organisations.
High-ranking freemasons within the EC, and later the EU used their knowledge of astrology to strengthen their position. It was in this manner that the high-ranking freemason Francois Mitterand, who had become president of France, found the best date to hold a referendum on the Maastricht Treaty. He also had horoscopes made for several members of the socialist government of the time. (Svenska Dagbladet, 9th of May 1997.)
The same financial and Masonic forces (the Rothschild, Warburg and Rockefeller families) who created the Soviet Union, are also behind the European Union and its "free market economy". They utilise their knowledge of astrology to increase and extend their secret power-base.
Officially, astrology is just superstition without any basis in reality.
So - do not believe everything these false power-mongers tell you! Think for yourself and the secrets of the world will begin to open before you! Even the secret power of the Illuminati can be broken. The Illuminati cannot stand the light of truth and seek to avoid it, just as the scorpion hides from the sun. The dark forces will inevitably fail and light will once more reach the souls of men.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
- Agraniants, Oleg, "What is to be Done? or Deleninisation of our Society", London, 1989.
- Ahlwardt, Hermann, "Mehr Licht" / "More Light", 1925.
- Aleksinskaya, T., "The Memories of the Russian Socialist", Paris, 1923.
- Allen, Gary, "None Dare Call it Conspiracy", 1971.
- Allen, Gary, "Rockefeller File".
- Allen, Gary "Say 'NO!' to the New World Order", California, 1987.
- Antelman, Marvin S., "To Eliminate the Opiate", New York, 1974.
- Aronson, Grigori, "Russia at the Dawn of the Revolution", New York, 1962.
- Arutiunov, Akim, "The Phenomenon Vladimir Ulyanov/Lenin", Moscow, 1992.
- Avtrokhanov, Abdurakhman, "The Mystery of Stalin's Death", Frankfurt am Main, 1981.
- Avtrokhanov, Abdurakhman, "The Technology of Power", Frankfurt am Main, 1976.
- Bakunin, Mikhail, "God and the State".
- Bakunin, Mikhail, "Polemique contre les Juifs" (Polemic Against the Jews).
- Barruels, Abbe, "Memoirs, Illustrating the History of Jacobinism".
- Bieberstein, Johannes Rogalla von, "Die These von der Verschworung 1776-1945", Frankfurt am Main, 1978.
- Berge, Anders, "Flyktingpolitik i stormakts skugga. Sverige och de sovjetryska langarna under andra varldskriget" / "Refugee Policy in the Shadow of a Super Power. Sweden and the Soviet-Russian Prisoners during the Second World War", Uppsala, 1992.
- Bjorkegren, Hans, "Ryska posten" / "The Russian Post", Stockholm, 1985.
- Braudo, Alexander, "Notes and Recollections", Paris, 1937.
- Brooks, Pat, "The Return of the Puritans", North Carolina, 1976.
- Bunich, Igor, "The Party's Gold", St. Petersburg, 1992.
- Carr, William Guy, "Pawns in the Game".
- Carr, William Guy, "The Red Fog Over America", 1968.
- Chomsky, Noam, "Man kan inte morda historien" / "You Cannot Murder History", Gothenburg, 1995.
- Chuyev, "Thus Spoke Kaganovich", Moscow, 1992.
- Conquest, Robert, "Harvest of Sorrow: Soviet Collektivization and the Terror-Famine", Alberta, 1986.
- Coudenhove-Kalergi, Richard, "Praktischer Idealismus" / "Practical Idealism", Vienna, 1925.
- Cowan, A.., "The X Rays in Freemasonry", London, 1901.
- Curtiss, John Shelton, "The Russian Revolution of 1917", New York, 1957.
- Dall, Curtis B., "The Military Order of the World Wars", The Army-Navy Club, Washington, 1973.
- Deutscher, Isaac, "Den ojudiske juden" / "The Un-Jewish Jew", Stockholm, 1969.
- Des Griffin, "Descent Into Slavery", South Pasadena, 1984.
- Dichev, Todor, "The Terrible Conspiracy", Moscow, 1994.
- Disraeli, Benjamin, "Lord George Bentinck: a Political Biography", London, 1852.
- Disraeli, Benjamin, "Coningsby", London, 1844.
- Dolgun, Alexander and Watson, Patrick, "Alexander Dolgun's Story. An American in GULAG", 1975.
- Engel, Leopold, "History of the Order of the Illuminati", Berlin, 1906.
- Engels, "The Situation of the Working Classes in England", Leipzig, 1845.
- Ekholm, C. M., "100,000 Foreign Words", Stockholm, 1936.
- Ervast, Pekka "The Freemasons' Lost Word", Helsinki, 1965.
- Fedoseyev, Anatoli, "About the New Russia", London, 1980.
- Felshtinsky, Yuri "Collapse of the World Revolution", London, 1991.
- Fikentscher, Henning, "The Latest Developments in Research of Schiller's Mortal Remains".
- Fischer, Louis, "The Life of Lenin", London, 1970.
- Freemantle, Brian, "The Octopus: Europe in the Grip of Organised Crime", London, 1995.
- Gargano, Michael di, "Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers", London, 1878.
- Gates, John, "The Story of an American Communist", New York, 1958.
- Gohier, Urbain, "The Old France", 1922.
- Govorukhin, Stanislav, documentary "The Russia We Lost".
- Gumilev, Leon, "The Ethnosphere — The History of Man and Nature", Moscow, 1993.
- Gumilev, Leon, "The Discovery of Khazaria", Moscow, 1996.
- Gurin-Loov, Eugenia, "The Great Holocaust", Tallinn, 1994.
- Halliday, E. M., "Russia in Revolution", Malmo, 1968.
- Heckethorn, Charles William, "Secret Societies", Moscow, 1993.
- Heller, Mikhail and Nekrich, Alexander, "Utopia in Power", London, 1986.
- Hericault, Charles de, "La Revolution".
- Herzen, Alexander, "From the Other Shore", Tallinn, 1970.
- Hess, Moses, "Rome and Jerusalem", 1860.
- Hess, Moses, "Selected Works", Cologne, 1962.
- Istarkhov, Vladimir, "The Battle of the Russian Gods", Moscow, 2000.
- Ivanov, V., "The Secrets of Freemasonry", Moscow, 1992.
- Johnson, Paul, "The Intellectuals", Stockholm, 1989.
- Johnson, Paul, "Modern Times", Stockholm, 1987.
- Josephson, Emanuel M., "Roosevelt's Communist Manifesto", New York, 1955.
- Jaaskelainen, M., "Ita-Karjalan kysymys: kansallinen laajennusohjelman synty ja sen toteuttamisyritykset Suomen ulkopolitiikassa vuosina 1918-20" / "The Question of Eastern Karelia: The Beginnings of the National Extension Program and Attempts of Finnish Foreign Policy to Realise it in the Years 1918-20", Helsinki, 1961.
- Kahan, Stuart, "The Wolf of the Kremlin: Stalin's Right-Hand Man", Stockholm, 1988.
- Keesen's "Archiv der Gegenwart", Part XV, 1945.
- Knight, Stephen, "The Brotherhood", London, 1985.
- Kobistyanov, Y., Drizdo, A., Mirimanov V., "The Meeting of Civilisations in Africa", Tallinn, 1973.
- Kunzli, Arnold, "Karl Marx: Eine Psychographie", Vienna, 1966.
- Kuznetsov, Viktor, "The Secret of the October Coup", St. Petersburg, 2001.
- Laar, Mart, "The Forest Brothers", Tallinn, 1993.
- Lacis, M., "The Cheka's Struggle against the Contra-Revolution", Moscow, 1921.
- Larseh, "The Blood-Lust of Bolshevism", Wurttemberg, 1925.
- Laurency, Henry T., "Livskunskap Fyra" / "Knowledge of Life", Vol. 4, Skovde, 1995.
- Leers, Johan von "The Power behind the President", Stockholm, 1941.
- Lenin, "Collected Works", Moscow, Vol. 44.
- Lenin, "Collected Works", 4th edition, Vol. 35.
- Lenin, "Collected Works", 2nd edition, Vol. 29.
- Lenin, "Selected Works", Vol. 2.
- Lenin, "Theses about the Tasks of the Communist Youth".
- Levin, Isaac Don, "Stalin's Big Secret", New York, 1956.
- Levin, Don, "Estonian Jews in the USSR, 1941-45", Yad Vashem Studies, Vol. 2, Jerusalem, 1976.
- Levinson, Charles, "Vodka-Cola", Essex, 1979.
- Machiavelli, Niccolo, "The Prince", 1532.
- Margiotta, Domenico, "Adriano Lemmi", Grenoble, 1894.
- Margiotta, Domenico, "Le Palladisme: Culte de Satan-Lucifer", Grenoble, 1895.
- Martin-Saint-Leon, Etienne, "Les Deux C.G.T., syndicalisme et communisme" Paris, 1923.
- Marx, Karl, "Collected Works", Vol. I, New York, 1974.
- Marx, Karl, "Das Kapital".
- Marx and Engels, "Collected Works", Vol. I, New York, 1979.
- Marx and Engels, "The Communist Manifesto", 1848.
- Marx and Engels, "From Early Works", Moscow, 1956.
- Marx and Engels, "Selected Works" (in German), supplement.
- Marx and F. Engels, "Works", Moscow, Vol. 33.
- Melgunov, Sergei, "The Red Terror in Russia", Moscow, 1990, Melgunov, Sergei, "The Preparations for the Palace Coup".
- Mlynar, Zdenek, "Nachtfrost" / "Night-frost", Cologne/ Frankfurt am Main, 1978.
- Monus, Aron, "Verschworung: das Reich von Nietzsche", Vienna, 1995.
- Mousset, Alfred, "L'Attentat de Sarajevo", Paris, 1930.
- Morner, Carl, "An Account of the History of Paraguay and the Pertaining Jesuit Missions from the Discovery of the Country to 1813", Uppsala, 1858.
- Nabokov, Vladimir, "The Provisional Government and the Bolshevik Coup", London, 1988.
- Nabour, Eric Le, "Le pouvoir et la fatalite" / "Power and Destiny".
- Nechayev, Sergei, "The Catechism of the Revolution".
- Nechayev, Sergei, "The Catechism of the Revolution".
- Nikolayevsky, Boris, "The Russian Freemasons and the Revolution", Moscow, 1990.
- Nordling, Carl O., "Defence or Imperialism? An Aspect of Stalin's Military and Foreign Policy", Uppsala, 1984.
- Ostretsov, Viktor, "Freemasonry, Culture and Russian History", Moscow, 1999.
- Paganuzzi, A., "The Truth About the Murder of the Tsar's Family", U.S.A., 1981.
- Payne, Robert, "The Life and Death of Trotsky", London, 1978.
- Payne, Robert, "The Unknown Karl Marx", New York University Press, 1971.
- Pike, Albert, "Morals and Dogmas of the Ancient and Accepted Rite of Scottish Freemasonry".
- Pinay, Maurice, "The Secret Driving Force of Communism".
- Platonov, Oleg, "The History of the Russian People in the 20th Century", Moscow, 1997.
- Platonov, Oleg, "The Secret History of freemasonry", Moscow, 1996.
- Quigley, Carroll, "Tragedy and Hope", New York, 1966.
- Raddatz, Fritz, "Karl Marx", Germany, 1975.
- Ragnerstam, Bunny, "Arbetare i rorelse" / "Workers in Action", Stockholm, 1986.
- Raisin, Jacobs, "The Haskalah Movement in Russia", Philadelpia, 1913-1914.
- Robison, John, "Proofs of a Conspiracy", London, 1796.
- Roosevelt, Clinton, "The Science of Government, Founded on Natural Law".
- Rositzke, Harry, "KGB", Helsinki, 1984.
- Saint Andres, Pouget de, "Les auteurs caches de la revolution francaise".
- Salisbury, Harrison E., "The Russian Revolutions", Stockholm, 1979.
- Salluste, "Les origines secretes du bolchevisme", Paris, 1930.
- Scholem, Gershom G., "Cabbala", New York and Scarborough, 1974.
- Scholem, Gershom G., "The Messianic Idea in Judaism", New York, 1971.
- Scholem, Gershom G., "Sabbatai Zevi", New Jersey, 1973.
- Schurer, Emil, "Geschichte des judischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi" / "History of the Jewish People in the Age of Christ", Leipzig, 1890.
- Sedillot, Rene, "The Cost of the French Revolution".
- Shafarevich, Igor, "La setta mondialista contro la Russia" / "The Mondialist Sect aga i nst Russia", Parma, 1991.
- Shahak, Israel, "Jewish History, Jewish Religion: The Weight of Three Thousand Years", London, 1994.
- Sheinman, Mikhail, "Paavstlus" / "The Papacy", Tallinn, 1963.
- Shumsky, Vladislav, "Hitlerism is Terrible, but Zionism is Worse", Moscow, 1999.
- Shturman, Dora, "The Dead Grasp after the Living", London, 1982.
- Simanovich, Aaron, "Memoirs", Paris, 1922.
- Skott, Staffan, "Sovjetunionen fran borjan till slutet" / "The Soviet Union from Beginning to End", Stockholm, 1992.
- Solomon, Maynard, "Mozart", Stockholm, 1995.
- Soloukhin, Vladimir, "In the Light of Day", Moscow, 1992.
- Solzhenitsyn, Alexander, "Collected Works", Paris, 1984, Vol. 13.
- Somoza, Anastasio and Cox, Jack, "Nicaragua Betrayed", Belmont, 1980.
- Steinhauser, Karl, "EG - Die Super UdSSR von Morgen", Vienna, 1992.
- Stern, Mikhail and August, "Iron Curtain for Love", Stockholm, 1982.
- Still, William T., "New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies", Lafayette, Louisiana, 1990.
- Strobl, Johann Baptist, "Babo, Impressions from Human Life".
- Sutton, Antony, "Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution", Morley, 1981.
- Sutton, Antony, "Western Technology and Soviet Economic Development", Standford, 1973.
- Sutton, Antony, "The National Suicide" Melbourne, 1973, Sutton, Antony, "The Best Enemy Money Can Buy", Billings, 1986.
- Suvorov, Viktor, "The Ice-Breaker", Moscow, 1992.
- Suvorov, Viktor, "M Day", Moscow, 1994.
- Toll, Sofia, "The Brothers of the Night", Moscow, 2000.
- Trotsky, Leon, "The History of the Russian Revolution", Vol. 1, London, 1967.
- Trotsky, Leon, "Problems of the Development of the Soviet Union", Paris, 1936.
- Trotsky, "What is the Soviet Union and Where is it Going?", Paris, 1936.
- Trotsky, Leon, "Portraits: Political and Personal", New York, 1984.
- Valentinov, Nikolai, "The Lesser-Known Lenin", Paris, 1972.
- Vietor, Karl, "Goethe", Stockholm, 1953.
- Volkogonov, Dmitri, "Trotsky", Moscow, 1994.
- Volodin, Alexander, "Herzen", Tallinn, 1972.
- Voslensky, Mikhail, "Mortal Gods" / "Sterbliche Gotter", Erlangen/Bonn/Vienna, 1989.
- Voslensky, Mikhail, "Nomenklatura", Stockholm, 1982.
- Walton, Terry, "KGB in France", Moscow, 1993.
- Webster, Nesta, "World Revolution", London, 1921.
- Webster, Nesta and Kerlen, Kurt, "Boche and Bolshevik", New York, 1923.
- Weissin, Franz, "The Way to Socialism", Munich, 1930.
- Wells, George, "The Fate of Homo Sapiens".
- Whalen, William J., "Christianity and American Freemasonry", 1987.
- Wilgus, Neal, "The Illuminoids", New York, 1978.
- Wilson, Colin, "The Occult", London, 1971.
- Wilson, Derek, "The Rothschild Family".
- Winrod, Gerald B., "Adam Weishaupt - a Human Devil".
- Zeman, Z. A. B., "Germany and the Revolution in Russia, 1915-1918. Documents from the Archives of the German Foreign Ministry", London, 1958.
- "Ancient Oriental and Jewish Secret Doctrines", Leipzig, 1805.
- "Grosse Absichten des Ordens der Illuminaten" / "Great Purposes of the Order of the Illuminati", with Professor Joseph Utzschneider's testimony.
- "Einige Originalschriften des Illuminaten-Ordens" and "Nachtrag von weitern Originalschriften" / "Some Original Documents of the Illuminati Order" and "Supplement of Further Original Documents", Munich, 1786.
- "Guidance for Freemasons", Stockholm, 1906.
- The Greater Soviet Encyclopaedia, 1933.
- Meyers Enzyklopadisches Lexikon.
- Brockhaus Enzyklopadie.
- "Rheinische Jahrbucher", Vol. 1, 1845.
- Judisches Lexikon, Berlin, 1929, Vol. 3, p. 1363.
- The collection "Lenin and the Cheka", Moscow, 1975.
- "Decrees of the Soviet Power", Moscow, 1964.
- The collection "Chernyshevsky and Nechayev", Moscow, 1983.
- "The Secret Inauguration of the 33rd Degree".
- Encyclopaedia Judaica.
- "The Ugly Truth About the ADL", Washington, 1992.
- Encyclopedia of Jewish Knowledge, article "Schiff', New York, 1938.
- "Protocol and Stenographic Notes from the Communist Party Congresses and Conferences".
- The collection "Voices from the Ruins", edited by Alexander Solzhenitsyn and Igor Schafarevich, Stockholm, 1978.
- "The Writings of Thomas Jefferson", New York, 1899, Vol. 10.
- "The Shorter Biography of Lenin", Moscow, 1955.
- "The Book of Russian Judaism", New York, 1968.
- "Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1918, Russian", Volume 2.
- Lenin's article "The Present Tasks of the Soviet Power" in Pravda and Izvestiya, April 28, 1918.
- Svenska Dagbladet, 13th April 1983 and January 27, 1948 (Alexei Shchusev's article "Den oforglomliga kvallen" / "The Unforgettable Evening").
- Strana i Mir Magazine, Munich, No. 3, 1988, p. 94.
- Jewish Chronicle, London, 4th April 1919.
- Wiener Freimaurer Zeitung, Vienna, September 1925 and October 1926.
- La Vieille France, March 31, 1921.
- Archives Israelites, 6th June 1889.
- The Economist, the 26th December 1992.
- New York Times, 23rd August, 1921 and 25th June 1963.
- Literator, St. Petersburg, No. 38, 12th September 1990.
- Illustrated Sunday Herald, February 8th, 1920.
- Literaturnaya Rossiya, 8th March 1991, Yuri Chernichenko's article: "Who Needs the Farmers' Party and Why?".
- Rodnaya Zemlya, No. 1, 1926.
- Novaya Zhizn, No. 174, 1917, Gorky's article "To Democracy".
- Ogonyok, No. 39, October 1997.
- Novoye Vremya, March 1911.
- Obozreniye, Paris, November 1985.
- The Illustrated Sunday Herald, 8th February 1920, Winston Churchill's article "Zionism Versus Bolshevism".
- Krasnaya Gazeta, 31st August 1919.
- Executive Intelligence Review Nr 39, 30th September 1988.
- American Jews' News, 19th September 1919.
- Molodaya Gvardiya,No.9, 1989; No. 8, Nr 11, No. 19, 1990; and Nr 2, 1991.
- Kommunist, Kharkov, 12th April 1919, M. Kogan's article " Services of Jewry to the Working Class".
- Peiewische Vordle, 13th January 1919.
- Postimees, Tartu, 31st December 1919.
- Le Contemporain, 1st July 1880.
- Novoye Russkoye Slovo, New York, August 1, 1986, Professor N. Pervushin's article "The Russian Freemasons and the Revolution".
- American Hebrew, 31st October 1919, 8th September, 1920, and 10th September, 1920.
- The Times, September 18, 1920.
- Pravda, December 25, 1918; Nr 18, 1929.
- Sovershenno Sekretno, Nr 6, 1993 and Nr 9, 1995.
- Fontanka, St. Petersburg, November 9, 1993.
- Berlingske Tidende, 9th December, 1935.
- Pesti Hirlap, 30th of September 1992.
- The Financial Times, 1st of November 1996.
- The Baltic Independent, No. 135, 1992.
- The Spotlight, 22 October 1979.
- Bulletin du Grand Orient, June 1843.
- Komsomolskaya Pravda, 26 December 1995.
- To order further copies of this book, send cash U.S. $ 30:
Jiiri Lina
(Referent Publishing)
Box 15149
S-104 69 Stockholm
Sweden
Or contact us by e-mail:
jyrilina@yahoo.com
The Jewish Masonic Communards by the destroyed Vendom monument in
Paris 1871. They also had plans to demolish the Notre Dame
cathedral. 
No comments:
Post a Comment